lamb_n and_o s._n john_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o same_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v redeem_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o make_v for_o so_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v spiritual_a deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o christ_n by_o this_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v behold_v salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 37._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n b._n 32.35_o deut._n 32.35_o and_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v by_o which_o place_n see_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n signifi_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o evil_a doing_n the_o more_o just_a their_o cause_n be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v blind_v they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o go_v about_o too_o expound_v this_o place_n concern_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v too_o violent_o rack_v the_o same_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n which_o long_o ago_o complain_v by_o zachary_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v pierce_a he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o special_o with_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n even_o as_o that_o man_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n who_o heart_n be_v pierce_a now_o because_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v open_o fulfyl_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o may_v suffer_v suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v from_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v express_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o impiety_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a when_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o right_o s._n john_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o fynger_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o see_v some_o thereby_o understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.15_o act._n 2.3.9_o act._n 3.15_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n r._n for_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v in_o mourning_n and_o repentance_n othersome_a interpret_v the_o same_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o a_o remnante_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n from_o among_o this_o lose_v nation_n &_o shall_v also_o show_v his_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v the_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v a_o tale_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o he_o will_v himself_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n read_v the_o .27_o of_o mat._n 56._o vers_fw-la the_o twentieth_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o grave_n hitherto_o we_o behold_v nothing_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o outward_o in_o christ_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o a_o very_a abject_a man_n &_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o god_n begin_v the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a work_n that_o be_v say_v life_n death_n the_o beginning_n of_o life_n by_o deiect_v &_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o extreme_a pit_n of_o hell_n even_o so_o he_o begin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n glory_n with_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o life_n with_o death_n c._n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n lie_v dead_a therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o â—he_n probation_n of_o the_o same_o 15.3_o rom._n 4.25_o roma_fw-it 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o even_o as_o this_o our_o evangelist_n gather_v many_o testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a a._n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n show_v at_o large_a but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o bring_v more_o approve_v and_o credible_a witness_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o thus_o this_o say_n be_v fulfil_v 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n a._n and_o in_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o variety_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o three_o read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o matth._n the_o first_o verse_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a reconciliation_n of_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o vary_v 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o r._n although_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o right_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n marry_o therefore_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o she_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o company_n she_o make_v haste_n by_o run_v be_v fervent_o affect_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o she_o find_v the_o grave_n empty_a contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n she_o conceyve_v a_o wrong_a suspicion_n in_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v into_o some_o other_o more_o seemly_a &_o decent_a sepulchre_n the_o other_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o inconvenient_a though_o peradventure_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v near_o unto_o mount_v caluerie_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o else_o she_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o she_o know_v not_o of_o r._n therefore_o weep_v and_o cry_v she_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o she_o be_v affect_v toward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o woman_n rather_o suspect_v
how_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o appear_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o world_n m._n here_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o only_o heal_v without_o all_o delay_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n he_o stand_v boult_v upright_o on_o his_o foot_n take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o stoutlye_o go_v forward_o on_o his_o way_n by_o which_o token_n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v abide_v still_o in_o his_o bed_n how_o whole_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o health_n have_v be_v obscure_a but_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n with_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o neck_n there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n c._n chrste_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a offence_n will_v follow_v when_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o carry_v a_o burden_n on_o his_o neck_n 17.21_o jer._n 17.21_o for_o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o manner_n of_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n b._n but_o christ_n intend_v to_o show_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o whereupon_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o open_o know_v he_o command_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n be_v carry_v of_o his_o bed_n to_o take_v up_o the_o same_o now_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o which_o be_v such_o impiety_n as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v show_v it_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n very_o much_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a boldness_n and_o so_o to_o learn_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o great_o by_o that_o miracle_n do_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n c._n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o bed_n to_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o general_o know_v second_o that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n prepare_v to_o that_o notable_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v afterward_o and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o miracle_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v so_o just_a a_o defence_n in_o a_o readiness_n by_o which_o although_o he_o please_v not_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o mighty_o refute_v their_o cavil_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v rage_v against_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v publish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o must_v preach_v forth_o his_o work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o make_v his_o glory_n know_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a and_o discourage_v although_o this_o our_o endeavour_n have_v not_o good_a success_n so_o that_o we_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o go_v not_o beyond_o our_o bound_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v make_v whole_a it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n m._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o power_n and_o also_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o now_o consequent_o he_o declare_v the_o blindness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o reprobate_a and_o obstinate_a person_n do_v caluminate_v and_o slander_n the_o deed_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o paulsey_n and_o also_o in_o christ_n himself_o r._n for_o in_o these_o jew_n thou_o shall_v find_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n they_o shall_v have_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n glorify_v his_o name_n and_o also_o have_v rejoice_v through_o love_n with_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n .9_o exod._n 5.7_o and_o .9_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n m._n these_o miserable_a man_n go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o hide_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o to_o do_v they_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o tyme._n it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n c._n the_o which_o thing_n they_o seem_v right_o &_o just_o to_o condemn_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o bring_v will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o burden_n as_o be_v alredye_n say_v be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o christ_n which_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n by_o his_o authority_n discharge_v he_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v m._n he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v better_o nor_o more_o briefelye_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_n either_o about_o the_o observation_n or_o break_v of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n to_o excuse_v himself_o b._n but_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v of_o right_o obey_v he_o which_o have_v heal_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o carry_v his_o bed_n yea_o though_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n which_o have_v declare_v so_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o he_o cry_v therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a and_o seem_v to_o affirm_v stout_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o the_o sabbath_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v heal_v this_o so_o old_a a_o disease_n with_o his_o word_n only_o for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o do_v such_o a_o deed_n judgement_n rash_a judgement_n c._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n until_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o every_o fact_n do_v full_o appear_v unto_o us._n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deserve_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o we_o be_v here_o often_o time_n deceive_v let_v we_o first_o modest_o and_o quiet_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sober_a and_o sound_a judgement_n for_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v evil_a affection_a they_o make_v no_o enquirye_a but_o fall_v to_o rash_a judgement_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o offence_n have_v not_o only_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v with_o much_o more_o profit_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v then_o ask_v they_o he_o bu_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr understand_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o perceive_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o matter_n who_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o have_v do_v hitherto_o great_a miracle_n notwithstanding_o dissemble_v the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n and_o cover_v their_o poison_a spite_n they_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v which_o command_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n by_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v a_o opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n m._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v god_n have_v so_o seriouslye_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v plain_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o set_v himself_o so_o rash_o against_o god_n they_o say_v not_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o whole_a because_o this_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n to_o caluminate_v but_o they_o say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o thus_o blind_a and_o malicious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v wont_v to_o
thing_n c._n lest_o therefore_o the_o priest_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v slothful_a in_o their_o office_n if_o they_o shall_v dissemble_v and_o neglect_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n they_o demand_v of_o john_n who_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o deal_v not_o crafty_o but_o rather_o be_v move_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o redemption_n they_o covet_v to_o know_v whether_o john_n be_v christ_n yea_o or_o no_o because_o he_o begin_v to_o alter_v the_o accustom_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o keep_v their_o right_n but_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o geve_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a fame_n of_o john_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n 20._o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o not_o that_o christ_n r._n he_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v not_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v before_o unto_o christ_n but_o true_o again_o as_o before_o he_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o he_o 4_o mala._n 4_o c._n he_o confess_v therefore_o plain_o and_o without_o dissimulation_n or_o circumstance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n m._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o small_a countenance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v follow_v this_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n toward_o christ_n 21_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o c._n why_o do_v they_o name_v elias_n rather_o than_o moses_n m._n the_o very_a time_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n before_o who_o elias_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachy_n 4_o malath_n 4_o r._n they_o inquire_v therefore_o after_o elyas_n the_o thesbite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o achab_n the_o king_n for_o although_o they_o have_v red_a in_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o the_o prophet_n elyas_n shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o blynd_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a yea_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n so_o they_o understand_v carnal_o not_o that_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o even_o the_o very_a same_o elias_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n c._n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v deceyve_v with_o the_o common_a error_n imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o other_o body_n b._n by_o this_o error_n herode_fw-la be_v deceyve_v 14_o math._n 14_o think_v that_o john_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v be_v now_o alive_a again_o and_o be_v call_v jesus_n by_o this_o error_n also_o part_v of_o the_o common_a people_n think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v elias_n 16_o math._n 16_o part_n hieremias_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o john_n therefore_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o messenger_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o a._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o can_v lie_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n but_o john_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o elias_n be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n although_o this_o word_n that_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v no_o emphasis_n or_o force_n and_o afterward_o the_o messenger_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o understand_v another_o prophet_n beside_o christ_n for_o they_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o word_n we_o see_v diverse_a person_n to_o be_v note_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v restrain_v this_o unto_o christ_n they_o demand_v therefore_o simple_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n john_n in_o deny_v this_o thing_n do_v not_o lie_v for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o do_v sincerelye_o even_o from_o his_o heart_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n for_o by_o those_o word_n 11_o math._n 11_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bring_v a_o certain_a authority_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v also_o extol_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o m._n by_o these_o answer_n of_o john_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o learn_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o only_a they_o demand_v therefore_o they_o object_v their_o aucthorytye_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v lest_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o emptye_v and_o uncertain_a of_o their_o answer_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o three_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o a_o prophet_n r._n although_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a learned_a be_v send_v unto_o john_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o so_o move_v with_o their_o authority_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n and_o although_o they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o like_o blindeman_n they_o go_v forewarde_v wherefore_o say_v they_o baptize_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vanish_v voice_n see_v thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o helias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n who_o then_o have_v give_v thou_o authority_n to_o teach_v new_a thing_n and_o to_o innovate_v old_a rite_n and_o custom_n for_o although_o thou_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v consecrate_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n by_o new_a rite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o thou_o be_v neither_o anoint_v nor_o order_v by_o our_o byshoppe_n thou_o ought_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o rashness_n to_o usurp_v unto_o thyself_o so_o great_a authority_n wherefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n except_o thou_o either_o retracte_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o else_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o byshoppe_n m._n for_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o power_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o people_n new_a ceremony_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o howsoever_o thou_o lead_v a_o austere_a life_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o thou_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a ceremony_n without_o our_o authority_n as_o though_o our_o law_n be_v not_o pure_a enough_o of_o itself_o c._n in_o appoint_v these_o three_o degree_n name_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o that_o prophet_n they_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o aptelye_o they_o grant_v all_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n hand_n they_o conceive_v also_o this_o opinion_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o renew_v both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v begin_v and_o to_o the_o prophet_n they_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o therefore_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a invent_a thing_n unlawful_a that_o john_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o baptise_v without_o the_o outward_a call_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v deceyve_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v elias_n of_o who_o malachy_n make_v mention_v although_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o elias_n of_o who_o they_o dream_v m._n furthermore_o they_o quite_o overpasse_v the_o prophesy_n of_o esai_n when_o as_o they_o may_v have_v gather_v thereby_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o baptise_a name_o
to_o say_v that_o only_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13_o revela_fw-la 13_o c._n saint_n john_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o for_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n their_o refuge_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o satisfaction_n offering_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o forge_a collusion_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n this_o word_n take_v away_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n expound_v 53._o 1._o peter_n 2_o esay_n 53._o either_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v or_o else_o that_o he_o quite_o abolish_v sin_n chr._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v take_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o continual_a action_n of_o take_v away_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o offering_n which_o he_o once_o make_v always_o stand_v of_o force_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o we_o now_o at_o the_o last_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o man_n licentiouslye_o to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v as_o the_o carnal_a false_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n 6_o rom._n 6_o and_o to_o righteousness_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n there_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succede_v the_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o thencefoorth_o the_o dreag_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o c._n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v either_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n he_o prevent_v that_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o m._n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n for_o there_o be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o they_o christ_n have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n be_v there_o with_o the_o carpenter_n joseph_n and_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o come_v from_o nazareth_n to_o jordan_n but_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o therefore_o by_o a_o wrong_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v discredit_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o add_v say_v and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n he_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o this_o principal_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n he_o come_v truelye_o to_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v know_v he_o who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o to_o israel_n he_o baptise_a also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v well_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n profit_v nothing_o this_o thing_n ought_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v moreover_o except_o repentance_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o vain_a c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawfullye_o baptise_v we_o may_v gather_v hereuppon_o that_o no_o man_n have_v liberty_n of_o himself_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n for_o this_o right_n only_o pertain_v to_o god_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21_o math._n 21_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n although_o john_n know_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v present_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o foresay_a heavenlye_a inauguration_n contain_v in_o thirtye_n and_o two_o and_o thirtye_n and_o three_o verse_n he_o know_v this_o jesus_n who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v this_o not_o by_o the_o vision_n only_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3._o math._n 3._o c._n so_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v because_o of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n m._n but_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n question_v why_o do_v not_o john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n answer_n answer_n because_o that_o although_o he_o have_v make_v no_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noot_v that_o he_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o gyver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o reconcil_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o m._n and_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o spring_v of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n so_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a as_o christ_n plainelye_o declare_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 16_o math._n 16_o 35._o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n b._n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o narration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o say_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o israel_n have_v he_o thus_o far_o forth_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o story_n pass_v over_o without_o doubt_n many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v more_o large_o write_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v satisfy_v m._n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n among_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o repeat_v who_o in_o affirm_v john_n to_o stand_v commend_v his_o diligence_n in_o reveal_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n c._n here_o furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o base_a and_o simple_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n truelye_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n now_o begin_v himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o church_n 36._o and_o behold_v jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n m._n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n show_v not_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receyve_v johns_n baptism_n so_o also_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v because_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o eventide_v that_o he_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o rest_v all_o night_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n oftentimes_o call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notwithout_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a teacher_n not_o once_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o inculcate_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o
as_o gracious_a c._n therefore_o christ_n give_v simon_n a_o name_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n past_a as_o man_n common_o do_v but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o thou_o be_v now_o for_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o his_o father_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o be_v come_v of_o a_o obscure_a steeke_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n among_o man_n he_o show_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o invincible_a fortitude_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o as_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o that_o simon_n have_v a_o new_a surname_n give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o commend_v the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o indew_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o name_n present_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n cephas_n be_v think_v of_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n the_o which_o tongue_n the_o jew_n common_o be_v think_v to_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o after_o their_o exile_n into_o babylon_n they_o do_v much_o use_n that_o pronunciation_n and_o speech_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o ambigious_a or_o doubtful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o b._n rejoice_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o certain_a rock_n of_o godliness_n and_o save_a health_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n c._n it_o be_v meet_v true_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v peter_n or_o rock_n which_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n 2_o 1._o peter_n 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o here_o one_o for_o his_o singular_a excellency_n be_v so_o call_v but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o set_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o also_o found_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o christ_n what_o blind_a folly_n be_v it_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o head_n of_o a_o stone_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n also_o begin_v at_o the_o eightéenth_fw-mi verse_n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o m._n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v forth_o of_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o hear_v john_n preach_v baptise_v and_o witness_v of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v open_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o people_n the_o office_n of_o john_n require_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n john_n may_v have_v leave_v judea_n and_o have_v come_v into_o galilee_n and_o have_v manifest_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o region_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v still_o in_o judea_n and_o shall_v there_o preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o present_a when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n at_o hand_n to_o manifest_v himself_o open_o and_o to_o gather_v his_o disciple_n which_o he_o may_v use_v afterward_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o repair_v to_o galilee_n first_o because_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v take_v his_o disciple_n and_o secondlye_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v that_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o dispensation_n lest_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o manifest_v and_o revelation_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o humble_a and_o base_a for_o that_o also_o be_v already_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o to_o this_o nation_n which_o sit_v a_o long_a time_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n contemn_v and_o despise_v 9_o esay_n 9_o a_o great_a light_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n go_v into_o galilee_n when_o he_o return_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v fast_v xl_o day_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_v after_o the_o which_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n 4_o math._n 4_o let_v we_o note_v here_o that_o godly_a man_n always_o desire_v to_o benefit_n their_o country_n and_o find_v philip._n but_o not_o by_o chaunse_n neither_o do_v philip_n afterward_o find_v nathanael_n by_o chaunse_n for_o say_v he_o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o he_z therefore_o who_o philip_n find_v be_v not_o find_v of_o he_o by_o chaunse_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n find_v he_o by_o chaunse_n who_o he_o find_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v follow_v he_o a_o little_a way_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a follower_n &_o disciple_n of_o he_o c._n now_o because_o phillip_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o these_o few_o word_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a efficacy_n the_o word_n be_v but_o it_o appear_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o man_n for_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o some_o without_o profit_n even_o as_o if_o a_o vain_a sound_n shall_v pass_v through_o their_o ear_n therefore_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v unfruitefull_a save_v that_o it_o wound_v the_o reprobate_a to_o death_n make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n but_o when_o the_o secret_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o same_o all_o our_o scence_z be_v by_o and_o by_o so_o affect_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v god_n whither_o soever_o he_o call_v us._n m._n this_o phillippe_n be_v the_o first_o who_o neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n nor_o the_o persuasion_n of_o any_o other_o disciple_n draw_v but_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n c._n moreover_o in_o that_o follow_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o as_o any_o one_o of_o we_o but_o also_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o unseparable_a friend_n notwithstanding_o this_o call_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o man_n 44._o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n c._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v put_v in_o by_o great_a diligence_n to_o the_o end_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a in_o the_o three_o apostle_n 11_o math._n 11_o we_o know_v how_o severe_o christ_n threaten_v that_o city_n and_o curse_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o have_v some_o receyve_v into_o god_n favour_n out_o of_o so_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a a_o nation_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v count_v of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n a_o notable_a benefit_n therefore_o m._n in_o philip_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o obedience_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o curious_o inquire_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n common_o do_v he_o be_v simple_o call_v obey_v commit_v himself_o wholye_a to_o the_o caller_n 45_o phillippe_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n philip_n find_v nathanael_n m._n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o nathanael_n be_v not_o find_v of_o philip_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n this_o nathanael_n be_v of_o cana_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n we_o have_v here_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o build_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o philip_n which_o before_o at_o the_o first_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o andrew_n but_o how_o slender_a that_o little_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o philip_n which_o he_o have_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v speak_v four_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o therewith_o he_o must_v join_v two_o gross_a
mean_n to_o speak_v so_o sensiblye_o to_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o any_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o instruct_v by_o a_o dialogue_n which_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v b._n therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o lovinglye_o and_o familiarlye_v appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o imbecilitye_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o same_o all_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o handle_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o reject_v no_o man_n which_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reproove_v he_o but_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o patient_a creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n object_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n and_o do_v planelye_a perceyve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o do_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o secréetelye_o and_o not_o open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o open_v to_o this_o good_a man_n the_o very_a well_o spring_n of_o evyll_n he_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o very_a root_n and_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n twice_o repeat_v this_o word_n verylye_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attentive_a for_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n most_o waightye_a and_o grave_a of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o make_v nicodemus_n more_o attentive_a who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v very_o slight_o or_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v this_o whole_a communication_n m._n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v those_o thing_n whereof_o nicodemus_n speak_v he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o think_v to_o have_v easylye_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o lord_n even_o at_o the_o first_o put_v away_o this_o persuasion_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n how_o worldly_a wise_n or_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v understand_v the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a c._n therefore_o how_o far_o fetch_v or_o unapte_v for_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o fetelye_o he_o begin_v therewith_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o untilled_a ground_n even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o obedience_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o begin_v here_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o become_v a_o new_a man_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o comprehend_v two_o special_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o these_o which_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v require_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n bu_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o renew_v so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o briefelye_o show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianisme_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o he_o untyll_o he_o alter_v and_o change_v we_o by_o the_o second_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n b._n at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o in_o other_o word_n name_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n except_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o 14._o luke_n 14._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v the_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o frame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god._n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o all_o those_o place_n here_o coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 3_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o and_o .5_o gala._n 3.6_o ephe_n 2.4_o collos_n 3_o but_o what_o need_n we_o cyte_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o same_o in_o no_o place_n as_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n c._n to_o be_v short_a by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o corruption_n bu_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n comprehend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o mankind_n as_o wit_n reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v else_o by_o nature_n r._n wherefore_o man_n free_a will_n his_o merit_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o can_v imagine_v to_o bring_v righteousness_n to_o himself_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contemn_v all_o humane_a strength_n that_o the_o second_o birth_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n carnallye_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o nativitye_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n c._n and_o although_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n regeneration_n scrib_n ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v and_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o vainelye_o the_o scribe_n at_o that_o time_n have_v travail_v for_o true_o this_o be_v not_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n but_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o about_o vain_a iangeling_n and_o question_n of_o no_o profit_n neglect_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o
wise_a with_o god._n but_o we_o be_v to_o nothing_o more_o unwilling_a therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o name_o that_o all_o our_o scence_z do_v vanish_v away_o and_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o god._n but_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o straightway_o offer_v to_o we_o a_o remedy_n when_o he_o add_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o other_o thither_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v we_o thither_o for_o whereas_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o thither_o ascend_v for_o his_o own_o private_a sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o director_n or_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_a man_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v to_o have_v entrance_n with_o he_o thither_o who_o therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n with_o he_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a counsellor_n of_o his_o father_n 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n before_o where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o r._n for_o he_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o reveal_v himself_o to_o babe_n objection_n m._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 2._o king_n 2._o see_v it_o be_v write_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o ascend_v by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n into_o heaven_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o corporal_a ascension_n but_o of_o that_o ascension_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n of_o god_n will_n elias_n at_o the_o first_o although_o he_o be_v in_o body_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heaven_n only_o know_v to_o god_n 3.10_o ephe._n 3.10_o and_o hide_a from_o the_o very_a angel_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o make_v declaration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o dissension_n or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n c._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o say_n shall_v seem_v hard_a and_o absurd_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o he_o dwell_v on_o earth_n because_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o be_v transfer_v &_o give_v to_o another_o the_o which_o be_v very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n christ_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o by_o reach_v to_o we_o his_o brotherlye_o hand_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lyft_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o m._n these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o more_o plain_o declare_v heaven_n christ_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o he_o alone_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o thither_o which_o will_v follow_v he_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o 21.8_o num._n 21.8_o the_o story_n which_o here_o be_v rather_o touch_v than_o expound_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n bu_n where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o be_v afflict_v with_o strange_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_a and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o a_o sign_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o serpent_n be_v heal_v c._n to_o be_v exalt_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o high_a place_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o as_o some_o understande_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o agréee_v not_o with_o the_o text_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o display_v like_o a_o ensign_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o man_n shall_v behold_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o esayas_n before_o have_v prophesy_v say_v 2.2_o esay_n 2.2_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o of_o this_o exaltation_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n the_o sight_n whereof_o be_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v mortallye_o sting_v with_o serpent_n wherefore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o so_o many_o as_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o obscurity_n and_o that_o this_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3.1_o fayth_n most_o effectual_o beehold_v christ_n galath_n 3.1_o who_o by_o faith_n may_v see_v he_o as_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v before_o our_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o impertinent_a or_o far_o fetch_v for_o as_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n be_v but_o a_o external_a show_n of_o a_o serpent_n salvation_n christ_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o salvation_n and_o contain_v nothing_o within_o that_o be_v hurtful_a or_o venomous_a bu_n even_o so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v our_o true_a and_o carnal_a substance_n in_o everye_o point_n most_o disagrée_v and_o far_o from_o all_o sin_n c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v heal_v that_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o us._n bu_n for_o that_o old_a serpent_n do_v sting_v very_o foore_a our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n he_o have_v so_o infect_v with_o his_o pestiferous_a poison_n that_o in_o all_o the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v whole_a addict_v and_o give_v to_o self_n love_n and_o to_o the_o desire_n
spring_n which_o he_o call_v jacobs_n well_o because_o it_o be_v credible_a and_o likely_a that_o jacob_n dig_v a_o well_o there_o 26.15_o gen._n 21.2_o gen._n 26.15_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n m._n and_o whereas_o this_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o this_o well_o of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v have_v retain_v in_o themselves_o ever_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o godly_a abide_v for_o ever_o so_o many_o age_n and_o so_o long_a time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o patriarche_n jacob_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o sure_a and_o stable_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o godly_a abide_v even_o in_o this_o world_n this_o place_n be_v of_o great_a fame_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o jacob_n than_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o robber_n who_o memory_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o let_v we_o leave_v unto_o our_o posterity_n the_o remembrance_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n jesus_n then_o be_v weary_a here_o begin_v the_o history_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n the_o lord_n sit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n beside_o the_o well_o as_o wait_v their_o return_n not_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o city_n both_o that_o he_o may_v not_o geve_v they_o a_o evident_a occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o he_o sit_v say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n by_o the_o welles_n side_n c._n he_o do_v not_o fain_o a_o wéerinesse_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a in_o deed_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o suffer_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n r._n for_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o father_n priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o care_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o himself_o the_o which_o may_v manifestlye_o enough_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n now_o how_o can_v christ_n suffer_v with_o we_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmyty_n except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o affection_n and_o infirmity_n before_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o while_o describe_v to_o be_v hungrye_a another_o while_n thirstye_n another_o while_n wéerye_o another_o while_n scourge_v another_o while_n crucify_a another_o while_n die_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v feel_v in_o himself_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o all_o adversity_n for_o christ_n know_v how_o we_o be_v mind_v and_o affect_v in_o they_o and_o of_o what_o help_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v the_o like_a this_o matter_n be_v very_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n .4.15_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o .4.15_o m._n this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v wéerye_o of_o his_o journey_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v thereby_o his_o divinitye_n but_o rather_o his_o humanity_n and_o the_o imbecillitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thyrste_fw-mi wéerinesse_n sorrow_n and_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n the_o true_a assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v perfect_v shall_v be_v declare_v moreover_o these_o thing_n prescribe_v and_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n be_v wéerye_o of_o his_o journeye_n wherefore_o because_o he_o use_v not_o to_o ryde_n but_o always_o go_v on_o foot_n what_o journey_n so_o ever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n chr._n humble_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n he_o sit_v by_o the_o well_n side_n and_o that_o alone_a without_o any_o guard_n and_o without_o any_o cushion_n or_o bolster_n of_o ease_n m._n woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o our_o pride_n woe_n be_v to_o our_o niceness_n and_o folly_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o temperance_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o seek_v by_o all_o niceness_n and_o immodest_a behaviour_n to_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v bu_n therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o journey_n on_o foot_n and_o not_o on_o horseback_n or_o in_o his_o coach_n or_o chariot_n that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v condemn_v the_o excess_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n of_o our_o bishop_n c._n whereupon_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n sit_v thus_o he_o do_v express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ghesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o wéerye_n man_n bu_n but_o yet_o after_o his_o labour_n he_o seek_v rest_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v tire_v above_o measure_n labour_n the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o labour_n for_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v immoderate_a exercise_n by_o which_o man_n do_v accellerate_v and_o hasten_v his_o death_n before_o the_o time_n a._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v cast_v of_o but_o he_o add_v 13.14_o ro._n 13.14_o say_v and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n v._o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n describe_v all_o thing_n diligent_o bu_n he_o call_v that_o the_o sixth_o hour_n which_o to_o we_o be_v the_o noonetide_n chr._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wéerye_o not_o only_o by_o his_o labour_n but_o also_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o noonetide_n for_o the_o sun_n come_v toward_o his_o height_n double_v the_o labour_n and_o make_v the_o journey_n more_o painful_a c._n and_o see_v the_o day_n have_v twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v the_o mid_a day_n or_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o high_a noon_n as_o we_o call_v it_o r._n about_o which_o time_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n be_v most_o fervent_a and_o provoke_v thirst_n b._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v occasion_n to_o ask_v drink_v of_o the_o woman_n a._n we_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n to_o have_v great_a consideration_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o of_o the_o body_n see_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n for_o their_o dinner_n before_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v this_o lesson_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o which_o rule_v gluttonous_a and_o riotous_a personne_n observe_v not_o which_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n make_v haste_n to_o breakfast_n before_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 5.11_o esay_n 5.11_o threaten_v extreme_a destruction_n except_o they_o repent_v 7._o and_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o geve_v i_o drink_v and_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n m._n we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o base_a exordium_n or_o beginning_n and_o now_o a_o base_a or_o contemptible_a instrument_n of_o great_a matter_n be_v bring_v in_o first_o the_o woman_n than_o what_o woman_n name_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o a_o common_a woman_n a_o harlotte_n a_o woman_n pollute_a and_o defile_v with_o uncleanness_n can_v he_o use_v his_o apostle_n as_o instrument_n to_o offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o this_o city_n yea_o very_o but_o so_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v infyrme_v weak_a and_o lose_v shall_v be_v cure_v and_o save_v with_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o
first_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o shéepeheard_n of_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o strong_a and_o whole_a but_o as_o a_o weak_a feeble_a and_o stray_a sheep_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o physician_n as_o be_v not_o whole_a or_o lightlye_o sick_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o gréevous_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o the_o which_o first_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o heal_a give_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o secondlye_o that_o singular_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a physician_n be_v declare_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o increase_v and_o spread_v forth_o the_o heavenlye_a grace_n here_o therefore_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1.27_o 1._o cor._n 1.27_o to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o unable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v god_n have_v choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n r._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o willing_o ever_o seek_v to_o excuse_v and_o hide_v other_o fault_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o harlotte_n notwithstanding_o more_o honest_o he_o call_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o harlotte_n a._n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o woman_n go_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o seek_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v read_v how_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n go_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n 15.22_o mat._n 15.22_o to_o entreat_v christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devyll_n the_o evangelist_n not_o unapt_o say_v 22.17_o apoc._n 22.17_o that_o she_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o find_v he_o by_o the_o well_n side_n 65.1_o esay_n 65.1_o which_o geve_v the_o water_n of_o life_n fréelye_o to_o they_o that_o thyrste_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v note_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 10.20_o ro._n 10.20_o i_o be_o find_v of_o those_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o while_o we_o be_v think_v and_o do_v of_o another_o thing_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o heavenlye_a father_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n insomuch_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v appear_v 15.16_o john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o m._n for_o she_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o know_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n she_o chance_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n she_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o bodily_a drink_n and_o she_o find_v the_o well_o of_o life_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v to_o everlasting_a life_n she_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chaunse_n but_o he_o which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n lead_v her_o mind_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n that_o she_o may_v come_v in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o which_o she_o shall_v find_v christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o our_o action_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v that_o oftentimes_o we_o do_v one_o thing_n happen_v upon_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o we_o never_o think_v rebecca_n come_v to_o the_o well_o not_o think_v to_o find_v the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n there_o which_o be_v come_v to_o betrothe_v she_o unto_o his_o master_n son_n but_o intend_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o although_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v by_o chaunse_n to_o this_o well_o 24.5_o gen._n 24.5_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o chaunse_n meet_v with_o he_o who_o she_o look_v not_o for_o 29.9_o god_n dispose_v all_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o please_v he_o gen._n 29.9_o even_o so_o also_o rachel_n find_v not_o jacob_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v her_o husband_n who_o she_o know_v not_o but_o come_v to_o the_o well_o to_o water_v her_o father_n sheep_n but_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o secréete_n disposition_n also_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a come_v not_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v by_o the_o river_n side_n but_o only_o for_o devotion_n sake_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o paul_n 16.14_o act_n 16.14_o and_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o she_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o her_o save_a health_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o our_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o divine_a providence_n as_o saint_n james_n very_o well_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v 4.14_o jam._n 4.14_o r._n verylye_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a judgemente_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n flee_v from_o jewrye_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v holy_a as_o they_o seem_v both_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o also_o in_o godly_a life_n but_o to_o the_o harlot_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n look_v as_o yet_o for_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o come_v &_o bring_v her_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 1.15_o math._n 21.31_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o the_o publican_n and_o harlotte_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n bu_n therefore_o christ_n tarry_v not_o untyll_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v grace_n or_o until_o she_o speak_v first_o unto_o he_o but_o prevent_v she_o who_o mind_v to_o say_v nothing_o and_o offer_v unto_o her_o occasion_n to_o speak_v say_v geve_v i_o drink_v bu_n modestlye_o speak_v unto_o she_o who_o he_o may_v have_v call_v by_o a_o reproachful_a and_o unhonest_a name_n but_o now_o throughout_o all_o his_o communication_n he_o temper_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o very_a honest_a woman_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o dryve_v she_o away_o by_o sharpness_n of_o word_n by_o which_o his_o behaviour_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o example_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o lenity_n and_o civil_a wisdom_n to_o win_v many_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o abstain_v from_o reproachful_a word_n and_o lavishness_n of_o tongue_n c._n and_o whereas_o he_o require_v water_n of_o this_o woman_n he_o do_v it_o not_o simp_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o have_v occasion_n give_v he_o to_o teach_v she_o for_o thirst_n constrain_v he_o to_o desire_v drink_v but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v occasion_n he_o use_v the_o same_o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o woman_n salvation_n before_o his_o own_o necessity_n therefore_o forget_v his_o thirst_n and_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n to_o talk_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v she_o in_o true_a godliness_n he_o bring_v she_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o visible_a water_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o water_v her_o mind_n with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o deny_v to_o geve_v he_o water_n 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v meat_n bu_n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v of_o himself_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o draw_v water_n this_o occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o base_a and_o contemptible_a and_o no_o marvel_n see_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v small_a occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o amendment_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n despise_v no_o occasion_n which_o may_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n m._n moreover_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v solitary_a and_o alone_o the_o woman_n may_v the_o more_o bold_o put_v away_o shamefastness_n and_o also_o the_o better_a consider_v of_o her_o fault_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n and_o civillitye_n of_o christ_n be_v
be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o a_o let_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o by_o one_o manner_n of_o mean_a help_n his_o servant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2.3_o abac._n 2.3_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o do_v then_o most_o speedy_o come_v 52._o then_o enquyre_v he_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterdaye_n at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o m._n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v whether_o his_o son_n be_v heal_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n enquyre_v what_o time_n his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v c._n the_o which_o he_o do_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secréete_n impulsion_n of_o god_n spyrite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v for_o we_o be_v to_o prone_a and_o ready_a by_o nature_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n also_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n all_o he_o work_v may_v have_v their_o deserve_a praise_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v leave_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o circumstance_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n m._n therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o never_o pass_v without_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a experiment_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v be_v truth_n the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v in_o heal_v of_o this_o child_n have_v be_v hide_v if_o so_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o heal_n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o except_o he_o may_v have_v experiment_n both_o by_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o experiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a by_o any_o other_o way_n r._n this_o ruler_n therefore_o enquire_v the_o hour_n first_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v before_o by_o the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v his_o whole_a family_n unto_o faith_n 57_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n lyve_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n so_o the_o father_n know_v a._n let_v we_o also_o learn_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n may_v appear_v more_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v examine_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v and_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o miracle_n but_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o shall_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o he_o believe_v r._n do_v he_o not_o also_o believe_v before_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v now_o c._n for_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o commend_v at_o the_o first_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n of_o beléeve_v in_o this_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o proceed_v of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o he_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o geve_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n m._n behold_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o household_n c._n this_o ruler_n have_v his_o whole_a household_n fellow_n professor_n with_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v witness_n with_o he_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o know_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n but_o only_o he_o himself_o which_v hear_v the_o same_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n his_o whole_a family_n may_v come_v with_o he_o to_o christianisme_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o household_n but_o also_o their_o whole_a family_n aught_o to_o consider_v thereby_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n namely_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o galilee_n bu_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n build_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o galilean_n and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v certain_a special_a and_o notable_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n m._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o diligent_o declare_v this_o thing_n see_v one_o only_a household_n or_o family_n be_v win_v by_o this_o miracle_n for_o this_o be_v not_o unwoonted_a or_o strange_a if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o household_n as_o this_o be_v and_o also_o what_o small_a béeginninge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mass_n one_o house_n may_v be_v to_o a_o whole_a city_n even_o as_o that_o little_a leaven_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o what_o great_a estimation_n the_o faithful_a be_v with_o god_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o the_o family_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o ever_o â§_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n 1._o after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n bu_n this_o present_a history_n do_v special_o teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n and_o how_o he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o disease_n which_o by_o no_o art_n be_v curable_a and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n whereby_o he_o declare_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a lord_n of_o all_o
at_o once_o without_o any_o space_n between_o but_o as_o miracle_n have_v their_o end_n so_o also_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o means_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o teach_v 4.25_o 1._o king_n 4.32_o 1._o kin._n 17._o â—_o luke_n 4.25_o when_o he_o say_v that_o so_o many_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o none_o be_v raise_v up_o save_v one_o only_a child_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o famish_a widow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n and_o one_o alone_o be_v reléeve_v by_o elias_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o a_o few_o sick_a personne_n m._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a kind_n of_o heal_v of_o sick_a personne_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o when_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o before_o this_o styre_n or_o trouble_v the_o pool_n have_v no_o force_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o to_o heal_v secondlye_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a which_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o water_n to_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o say_v first_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n in_o vain_a thyrdlye_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o this_o virtue_n of_o heal_v be_v divine_a and_o most_o perfect_a c._n but_o the_o manner_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v here_o describe_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unméete_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n for_o what_o help_n or_o remedy_n may_v a_o man_n hope_v to_o have_v of_o trouble_a water_n fair_a and_o clear_a water_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o restore_v health_n than_o that_o which_o be_v trouble_v wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o trouble_v c._n but_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n we_o follow_v to_o gréedelye_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v our_o carnal_a reason_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o obedient_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o set_v before_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n r._n for_o the_o lord_n execute_v and_o finish_v his_o work_n under_o a_o contrary_a show_n he_o work_v life_n by_o death_n than_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o life_n he_o work_v joy_n by_o sorrow_n liberty_n by_o captivitye_n the_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o liberty_n c._n example_n we_o have_v in_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a who_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o prophet_n send_v to_o jordan_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o feel_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v never_o frustrate_a or_o deceyve_v us._n r._n so_o elizeus_fw-la heal_v the_o water_n of_o hierico_n 5.10_o 2._o kin._n 5.10_o in_o cast_v salt_n into_o they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v death_n and_o barrenness_n the_o thing_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o otherwise_o salt_n be_v put_v into_o water_n 2.20_o 2._o kin._n 2.20_o bring_v barrenness_n and_o not_o fertillitye_n but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o hierico_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o salt_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o trouble_a water_n heal_v not_o the_o sick_a otherwise_o it_o have_v heal_v all_o those_o that_o have_v come_v into_o it_o at_o all_o time_n without_o respect_n of_o first_o or_o last_o c._n but_o he_o so_o commend_v the_o external_a sign_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o all_o sick_a man_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o grace_n virtue_n bath_n without_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n bu_n if_o therefore_o the_o bath_n that_o be_v in_o swicerland_n in_o juliers_n in_o sicily_n in_o valeria_n in_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o help_v man_n except_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n c._n but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v be_v disease_v thyrtye_n and_o eight_o year_n bu_n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o time_n &_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o benefit_n itself_o be_v now_o add_v with_o the_o circumstance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v at_o a_o venture_v some_o one_o sick_a person_n from_o among_o the_o multitude_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o but_o he_o choose_v out_o one_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v most_o miserable_a both_o for_o the_o daungerousnesse_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o also_o for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o finallye_o such_o a_o one_o as_o especial_o want_v the_o help_n of_o other_o r._n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o disease_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v commend_v secondlye_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o chaunse_n trouble_v with_o so_o gréevous_a and_o languish_v a_o disease_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thyrtye_n year_n and_o that_o his_o grief_n be_v not_o prolong_v by_o chance_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v without_o any_o consideration_n prevent_v by_o other_o which_o go_v into_o the_o water_n before_o he_o neither_o that_o without_o cause_n he_o want_v a_o man_n which_o may_v put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 9.1_o john_n 9.1_o a._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o of_o lazarus_n 11.39_o john_n 11.39_o which_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o also_o dye_v and_o lay_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n wait_v for_o christ_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o bloody_a flyre_n 9.20_o math._n 9.20_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o of_o that_o other_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmitye_n eyghtéene_v year_n &_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o aright_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n heal_v she_o r._n even_o so_o let_v we_o certain_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o infirmity_n 13.11_o luk._n 13.11_o and_o affliction_n do_v continue_v with_o we_o the_o long_a especial_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o at_o the_o length_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v gloryfy_v when_o as_o by_o some_o deed_n or_o other_o the_o power_n wisdom_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o thereby_o the_o godly_a may_v begin_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o fear_v he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v delyver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o r._n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v afflict_v not_o with_o a_o hourelye_o but_o with_o a_o continual_a cross_n suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o patient_o which_o afflict_v thou_o of_o good_a will_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o through_o infidellytye_n to_o grudge_v or_o to_o think_v the_o time_n long_o but_o by_o faith_n abide_v his_o leisure_n be_v assure_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n tarry_v long_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o will_v not_o be_v slow_a 2.3_o habac._n 2.3_o m._n but_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o this_o sick_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v for_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o estimation_n in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o
b._n to_o conclude_v it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o captive_a to_o satan_n let_v we_o not_o then_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n do_v persecute_v we_o for_o our_o well_o do_v satan_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o perceive_v most_o godliness_n there_o he_o most_o rage_v 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v m._n thus_o far_o forth_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v the_o superstition_n malice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o appollogie_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v these_o blind_a and_o perverse_a man_n to_o so_o unhonest_a and_o shameful_a a_o cavil_v and_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o wicked_a caviller_n sake_n to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o it_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v and_o stay_v our_o faith_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o defence_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n use_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v temporal_a and_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o rather_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v a_o divine_a work_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_a ceremonye_n the_o which_o christ_n end_v by_o his_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o point_n 2.16_o colo._n 2.16_o for_o man_n be_v command_v to_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n only_o and_o therefore_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v not_o against_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n which_o moses_n command_v be_v not_o break_v by_o divine_a work_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v his_o own_o deed_n but_o he_o also_o which_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o neck_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o furthermore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o thanksegeve_a be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n also_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o foot_n or_o hand_n notwithstanding_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o himself_o who_o the_o jew_n envy_v more_o than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o work_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o way_n par_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n from_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v good_a daily_o to_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n even_o so_o i_o which_o be_o his_o son_n have_v power_n and_o example_n from_o he_o to_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n be_o not_o let_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o finish_v those_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v command_v cyr._n for_o because_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o he_o in_o unitye_n of_o substance_n therefore_o he_o can_v will_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lyve_a counsel_n and_o the_o subsist_v power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n bu_n if_o therefore_o the_o father_n by_o preserve_v govern_v and_o blessing_n do_v not_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o miserable_a man_n c._n in_o six_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v but_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v perpetual_a and_o god_n do_v continual_o work_v in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o order_n thereof_o c._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v 104.29_o act_n 17.28_o psal_n 104.29_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v bu_n so_o that_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o god_n divine_a providence_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n welles_n river_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n in_o seed_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n consider_v then_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n c_o neither_o do_v god_n by_o his_o general_a providence_n only_o defend_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v but_o do_v order_n and_o frame_v everye_o part_n thereof_o but_o especial_o he_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o work_v he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divinitye_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o even_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n ch._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v understand_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n he_o bring_v not_o a_o example_n of_o the_o work_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n c._n and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n principal_o to_o know_v wherefore_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v bu_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v mitigate_v by_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o jesu_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o exasperate_a and_o outrageous_a lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n c._n but_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o malignaunt_a and_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o of_o their_o stéelye_a and_o flinty_a obstinacy_n but_o he_o principal_o seek_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v there_o present_a then_o that_o he_o may_v be_v wray_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o incurable_a malice_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o furor_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o seek_v to_o maintain_v god_n truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v gréeve_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o all_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o thus_o much_o bu_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n well_o understand_v that_o jesus_n do_v not_o so_o call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o we_o man_n call_v god_n our_o father_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v afterward_o we_o have_v one_o father_n 8â—_n john_n 8â—_n even_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 3â—_n jere._n 3â—_n i_o be_o israel_n father_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o jesus_n call_v god_n his_o father_n after_o a_o certain_a singular_a fashion_n
be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o good_a work_n 2.14_o titus_z 2.14_o but_o this_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o allow_v that_o fréelye_a for_o good_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unperfect_a m._n moreover_o here_o shall_v appear_v a_o double_a end_n of_o human_a thing_n in_o the_o resurrection_n even_o as_o also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n among_o mortal_a man_n reprobate_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a some_o be_v elct_v othersome_a be_v reprobate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o everye_o part_n may_v have_v his_o right_a end_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o he_o will_v separate_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n devide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n 25.33_o mat._n 25.33_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v any_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o life_n tare_n mix_v with_o good_a feed_n and_o the_o stink_a goat_n mingle_v among_o the_o sheep_n when_o that_o hour_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o these_o end_n that_o be_v appoint_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o appoint_v to_o his_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n that_o be_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n and_o the_o just_a into_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o hot_a burn_a fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13.41_o mat._n 13.41_o bu_n all_o man_n therefore_o enjoy_v the_o common_a natural_a and_o sensible_a life_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evell_a and_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v from_o the_o same_o again_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n christ_n jesus_n the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o their_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o like_a 5_o psal_n 5_o m._n for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v not_o please_v with_o iniquity_n a._n when_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v and_o receyve_v the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_v godliness_n to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v burn_v the_o chaff_n that_o be_v unfrutefull_a man_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 3.12_o mat._n 3.12_o the_o which_o saint_n john_n express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o which_o overcom_v shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a 2d_o apoc._n 2d_o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v wiih_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n for_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o word_n say_v 9.41_o ver._n 27_o esa_n 66.24_o mar._n 9.41_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v m._n the_o which_o manifest_o make_v against_o those_o which_o pronounce_v general_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o everlasting_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o elect_a even_o so_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o reprobate_a that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n c._n â—_o mat._n 25._o â—_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o these_o place_n gather_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v get_v by_o merit_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v for_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n life_n merit_n deserve_v not_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o put_v a_o note_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o which_o he_o do_v to_o win_v and_o bring_v his_o servant_n to_o holiness_n and_o innocencye_n and_o we_o trulye_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o upright_o justifi_v but_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o save_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n but_o concern_v this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a .25.34_o mat._n 16.27_o and_o .25.34_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o iudgeman_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o i_o can_v not_o of_o my_o own_o self_n bu_n after_o the_o confirmation_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o return_v to_o the_o proposition_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o disputation_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v digress_v and_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o certain_a particular_a epiloge_n or_o conclusion_n m._n and_o because_o he_o have_v arrogate_a to_o himself_o many_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o just_o and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v b._n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o be_o with_o the_o father_n and_o what_o i_o have_v receyve_v of_o he_o that_o i_o work_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o with_o he_o i_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n by_o these_o thing_n you_o see_v that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o against_o he_o either_o by_o break_v the_o sabbath_n or_o else_o by_o orrogate_a to_o myself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o i_o confess_v that_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v a_o man_n as_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o i_o as_o i_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o as_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n so_o i_o judge_v in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o i_o say_v nothing_o i_o do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n i_o know_v no_o part_n of_o my_o will_n which_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n i_o desire_v nothing_o i_o go_v about_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o father_n so_o far_o i_o be_o from_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o from_o blaspheme_v he_o the_o which_o falselye_o you_o object_n against_o i_o c._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o bare_a divinity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n secondlye_o we_o must_v see_v and_o consider_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o refel_v the_o jew_n which_o seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o set_v he_o against_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v his_o guide_n &_o moderator_n this_o always_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v himself_o he_o do_v only_o assume_v or_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o wicked_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v above_o man_n this_o word_n judgement_n as_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n so_o also_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a administration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o father_n his_o author_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o will_n be_v to_o he_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a m._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o before_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n except_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o that_o natural_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o be_v but_o for_o your_o sake_n rather_o do_v i_o bring_v his_o testimony_n for_o because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a auctoritye_n among_o you_o i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v the_o more_o ready_o have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n and_o so_o through_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o profit_v man_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o who_o he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o also_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n do_v great_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o vain_a for_o our_o soul_n health_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o to_o defend_v my_o innocencye_n against_o your_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o undoubtedlye_o of_o all_o other_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v speak_v may_v of_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o ashamed_a he_o rather_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o both_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o also_o ought_v just_o to_o have_v take_v from_o they_o all_o outrageous_a fury_n and_o desire_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o what_o man_n will_v seek_v his_o destruction_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o profit_n and_o safety_n let_v this_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v that_o in_o speak_v they_o neither_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n glory_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n or_o revenge_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o hearer_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n and_o perrille_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v practice_v this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n as_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o also_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n toward_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o méekenesse_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o discuss_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n see_v he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n which_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o he_o say_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o receyve_v any_o man_n testimony_n concern_v i_o for_o that_o which_o john_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o here_o for_o their_o purpose_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o unbeléefe_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o these_o ungodlye_a man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v in_o his_o light_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a bu_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v elevate_v and_o depress_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o commend_v john_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o testimony_n commendable_a also_o r._n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o he_o be_v a_o bright_a candle_n geve_v testimony_n concern_v the_o true_a light_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n and_o truth_n mighty_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o metaphorical_a speech_n he_o great_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o holiness_n of_o john_n and_o therewith_o all_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o office_n for_o not_o only_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o burn_a light_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o illuminate_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o so_o candle_n john_n baptist_n a_o candle_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n himself_o but_o this_o also_o speacial_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o geve_a testimony_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n light_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_a light_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a candle_n which_o be_v lighten_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o may_v see_v not_o only_o this_o be_v require_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o honest_a and_o innocent_a man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v to_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 8.16_o luk._n 8.16_o so_o say_v our_o savioure_n christ_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n put_v the_o same_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n c._o moreover_o whereas_o our_o savioure_n call_v john_n a_o burn_v light_n he_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o err_v for_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o be_v a_o candle_n that_o by_o his_o light_n he_o may_v direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n therefore_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o voluntary_a error_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o a._n euenso_fw-la they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v willing_o blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o other_o reproach_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o also_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v by_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o oppress_v christ_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o extol_v john_n above_o his_o proper_a degree_n that_o proceed_v of_o a_o evyll_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o place_n christ_n very_o notable_o compare_v this_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a light_n to_o lasciviousness_n even_o as_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o then_o to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o banquet_v and_o to_o wantonness_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o abuse_v godly_a teacher_n who_o
god_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o wander_v at_o our_o leisure_n whether_o we_o lust_n bu_n for_o many_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o novelty_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n again_o follow_v pleasure_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o season_n c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v their_o folishnesse_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o vain_a way_n wardness_n and_o unconstant_a folly_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n abuse_v all_o those_o godly_a teacher_n and_o doctor_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n as_o bright_a candelle_n as_o though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n by_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abuse_v the_o candelle_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n but_o they_o do_v also_o oftentimes_o rejoice_v in_o darkness_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a wytnesse_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n c._n after_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o secondlye_o he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n his_o own_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o howbeit_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o cit_v they_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n before_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n thus_o far_o forth_o you_o have_v hear_v great_a thing_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v great_a thing_n you_o have_v johns_n testimony_n concern_v i_o but_o now_o behold_v a_o great_a testimony_n name_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o work_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a testimony_n than_o the_o deed_n themselves_o the_o which_o i_o do_v not_o in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o in_o my_o father_n name_n m._n let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o circumspectlye_o and_o wiselye_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n much_o more_o certain_a and_o true_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o he_o say_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n lest_o he_o may_v so_o extol_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v himself_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n thereby_o shall_v be_v quite_o discredit_v for_o whatsoever_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n contrary_a from_o that_o which_o the_o father_n by_o his_o work_n testify_v of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o notable_a for_o as_o that_o lucifer_n or_o morning_n star_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v inferior_a and_o nothing_o so_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n beam_n itself_o which_v shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n â–ª_o even_o so_o john_n though_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a concern_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a &_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o bright_a show_n of_o christ_n work_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o r._n the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v work_n or_o miracle_n m_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o when_o christ_n say_v they_o testify_v of_o i_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dumb_a sign_n but_o lyvelye_a sign_n and_o therefore_o not_o simple_o to_o be_v behold_v but_o effectual_o to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o this_o place_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o speak_v not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o a._n even_o so_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o evidentlye_o they_o set_v forth_o his_o mighty_a virtue_n and_o power_n but_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o hear_v m._n even_o as_o appear_v in_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n work_n 3._o john_n 3._o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sufficient_o by_o his_o work_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.25_o john_n 10.25_o r._n the_o work_v say_v he_o which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o c._n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n question_v when_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v the_o like_a m._n furthermore_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o turk_n do_v deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o lord_n here_o make_v mention_v answer_v answer_v c._n we_o answer_v those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n go_v not_o beyond_o that_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v wrought_v which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o can_v have_v have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o credit_n but_o god_n mean_v more_o high_o to_o extol_v his_o son_n and_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o miracle_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n therefore_o if_o the_o jew_n through_o malice_n have_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sign_n may_v sufficient_o have_v declare_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v 15.24_o iho._n 15.24_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hate_v not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o my_o father_n m._n as_o touch_v the_o turk_n although_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v some_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o blind_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n god_n the_o turk_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v a_o son_n see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n so_o foolish_a and_o blind_a they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o image_n of_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n &_o power_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o his_o work_n have_v make_v he_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o son_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bu_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o extend_v c._n for_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n or_o time_n pass_v he_o say_v the_o father_n have_v testify_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o unknown_a because_o aforetime_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o manifest_a by_o token_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o note_n &_o mark_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n so_o often_o as_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n or_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o become_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o perpetual_a substance_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o contemn_v he_o he_o be_v present_a and_o do_v reject_v he_o thereby_o they_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o also_o
his_o presence_n provoke_v his_o adversary_n before_o the_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o time_n and_o space_n enough_o to_o ascend_v thither_o for_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v not_o already_o come_v but_o be_v at_o hand_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o from_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o the_o figure_n moreover_o in_o this_o matter_n 10.4_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o most_o true_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n lead_v unto_o christ_n how_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o fulfil_v the_o same_o who_o leave_v that_o shadow_a and_o figurative_a passeover_n follow_v the_o true_a passeover_n christ_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o so_o be_v shadow_v and_o figurative_a constitution_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o truth_n than_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v and_o do_v rather_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n here_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o avoid_v which_o be_v establish_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n what_o and_o from_o whence_o these_o festival_n day_n be_v which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n with_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v bu_n moreover_o jesus_n himself_o which_o at_o this_o appoint_a time_n declare_v his_o power_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n who_o blood_n spiritual_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a delyver_v they_o from_o the_o strike_a angel_n the_o very_a self_n and_o same_o lamb_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n save_v 5._o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philippe_n whence_o shall_v we_o bye_o bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v m._n matthew_n and_o mark_n have_v so_o son_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o he_o see_v the_o multitud_n this_o go_v forth_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a cave_n of_o this_o mountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o two_o evangelist_n wright_n that_o he_o come_v to_o see_v the_o people_n and_o then_o they_o add_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o mark_n show_v say_v because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n 9.11_o luke_n 9.11_o thirdlye_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o receyve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o gentle_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o fourthlye_a mark_n add_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n &_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n five_o both_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n add_v this_o also_o that_o he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cure_v all_o these_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n wherefore_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a company_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o bye_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o talk_v with_o philip_n concern_v the_o feed_n of_o they_o see_v the_o same_o be_v do_v about_o the_o evening_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o say_v to_o philip._n c._n that_o which_o we_o read_v here_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o philip_n alone_a other_o affirm_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o philip_n speak_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n special_o make_v answer_n to_o philip._n even_o as_o straight_o after_o he_o bring_v in_o andrew_n speak_v whereas_o other_o assign_v the_o speech_n to_o all_o at_o once_o he_o prove_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o person_n of_o philip_n whether_o they_o look_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o afterward_o they_o shall_v see_v a._n and_o willing_o such_o be_v his_o clemencye_n he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o which_o forget_v themselves_o follow_v he_o read_v concern_v this_o matter_n the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n 6._o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o a._n concern_v the_o manifold_a kind_n of_o temptation_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v m._n this_o clause_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o note_n of_o divinity_n which_o belong_v to_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o daily_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o know_v certain_o what_o he_o will_v do_v we_o do_v many_o thing_n unaduisedlye_o by_o occasion_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o we_o shall_v do_v before_o we_o do_v they_o and_o again_o we_o purpose_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o whether_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o no_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o oftentimes_o either_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v or_o else_o be_v let_v from_o our_o purpose_n we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o verylye_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o human_a counsel_n but_o by_o divine_a counsel_n neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n before_o he_o do_v it_o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n undo_v which_o he_o purpose_v before_o to_o do_v let_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftem_n tim_n let_v nevertheless_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v unsertayne_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o let_v by_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o prince_n to_o nought_o and_o make_v the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 33.10_o psa_fw-la 33.10_o a._n the_o lord_n therefore_o know_v not_o only_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o also_o what_o philip_n will_v answer_v before_o he_o demand_v the_o question_n of_o he_o but_o this_o purpose_n be_v by_o this_o question_n to_o prepare_v his_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n to_o come_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v thereby_o increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v 7._o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v a_o little_a c._n to_o this_o end_n tend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n bring_v nam_o to_o dehort_v christ_n retain_v the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o private_a respect_n unto_o themselves_o least_o part_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n may_v redound_v to_o they_o r._n for_o they_o know_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o lack_v bread_n and_o water_n they_o murmur_v against_o they_o and_o have_v well_o nigh_o stoan_v they_o with_o stone_n 17.4_o exod_n 17.4_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o talk_v and_o persuade_v with_o the_o belly_n which_o want_v ear_n for_o hunger_n and_o delay_n cause_n collar_n to_o arise_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o hundred_o penny_n be_v several_o in_o value_n according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la four_o of_o our_o english_a penny_n and_o two_o three_o part_n of_o a_o penny_n the_o say_v two_o hundred_o penny_n amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o frankes_n the_o which_o make_v of_o our_o english_a coin_n the_o some_o of_o three_o pound_n eighteen_o shilling_n and_o nine_o penny_n and_o this_o some_o of_o three_o pound_n eyghtéene_a shilling_n and_o nine_o penny_n
desert_n where_o the_o lord_n feed_v the_o multitude_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v a_o part_n by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaida_n therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o go_v before_o he_o toward_o bethsaida_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o shore_n either_o because_o this_o be_v the_o more_o convenient_a place_n of_o passage_n or_o else_o because_o by_o this_o commandment_n he_o intend_v somewhat_o else_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o us._n that_o also_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n have_v that_o they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o land_n of_o genesar_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o john_n write_v that_o they_o go_v to_o capernaum_n because_o they_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o which_o they_o arrive_v and_o john_n perticularlye_o of_o the_o city_n capernaum_n to_o which_o they_o come_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagréement_n between_o these_o place_n as_o may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a c._n john_n pretermit_v many_o circumstance_n which_o the_o other_o have_v as_o by_o read_v they_o you_o may_v see_v 18._o and_o the_o sea_n arise_v with_o a_o great_a wound_n that_o blue_v this_o history_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n from_o the_o forty_o and_o eight_o verse_n unto_o the_o fiftye_a and_o three_o verse_n 19_o so_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a b._n because_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n power_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o this_o perryll_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n r._n for_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o raise_v about_o the_o disciple_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v absent_a whereby_o his_o presence_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o be_v desire_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a christ_n be_v in_o adversitye_n affliction_n affliction_n euenso_fw-la the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v with_o cross_n with_o affliction_n and_o with_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o fervent_a prayer_n call_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n contrarywyse_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o far_o they_o go_v from_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n in_o tribulation_n but_o satan_n c._n and_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o vex_v when_o other_o have_v quiet_a sail_v but_o so_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o exercise_v his_o with_o grevous_a perrille_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o familliarlye_o know_v he_o in_o time_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n a._n read_v for_o large_a matter_n in_o the_o fouretéene_n of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n also_o 20._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a c._n here_o s._n john_n set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v we_o can_v conceyve_v without_o the_o word_n and_o what_o it_o bring_v for_o if_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o but_o a_o bare_a show_n of_o his_o divinitye_n only_o by_o and_o by_o we_o fall_v to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o every_o man_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n follow_v tremble_v and_o confuse_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n miracle_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n than_o by_o miracle_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o by_o his_o voice_n we_o receive_v sound_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o then_o we_o have_v joy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o this_o pertain_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o same_o voice_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v discern_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 18.6_o john_n 18.6_o for_o he_o be_v send_v a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeléeving_a wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o sight_n but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o confound_v but_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sure_a pledge_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a love_n and_o also_o of_o their_o salvation_n do_v recover_v their_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o do_v joyful_o behold_v the_o clear_a sky_n after_o the_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o peace_n and_o be_v conqueror_n of_o all_o evil_a do_v set_v his_o defence_n against_o all_o perrille_n 21._o and_o they_o will_v have_v receyve_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o immediatelye_a the_o ship_n be_v at_o the_o land_n whether_o they_o go_v the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o receyve_v he_o into_o the_o ship_n the_o which_o our_o evangelist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o the_o ship_n arrive_v to_o the_o land_n whether_o they_o go_v the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sea_n calm_a and_o thyrd_o that_o the_o ship_n by_o and_o by_o arrive_v to_o land_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n mathewe_n add_v a_o four_o part_n concern_v peter_n in_o the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n c._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o erect_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o word_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n deliver_v they_o from_o fear_n allay_v the_o tempest_n m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v for_o this_o that_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o tempt_v we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n 22._o the_o day_n follow_v when_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ship_n there_o save_o that_o one_o whereunto_o his_o discyple_n be_v enter_v and_o that_o jesus_n go_v not_o in_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o ship_n but_o that_o his_o discyple_n be_v go_v away_o alone_o bu_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o eangelist_n descend_v to_o more_o nigh_o occasion_n of_o that_o most_o divine_a sermon_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o capernait_v concern_v the_o sum_n and_o brief_a compendium_n of_o our_o religion_n name_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o quicken_v all_o mankind_n of_o the_o which_o quicken_a the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o evangelist_n put_v down_o here_o pertain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o multitude_n perceive_v that_o christ_n go_v over_o the_o lake_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o not_o by_o mariner_n skill_n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n do_v not_o only_o profit_v the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o be_v yet_o more_o fruitful_a because_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o whole_a multitude_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v over_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o by_o ship_n 23._o howbeit_o there_o come_v other_o ship_n from_o tiberias_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_n c._n this_o repetition_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n do_v suffice_v to_o feed_v so_o many_o man_n and_o because_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o slow_a to_o prayer_n he_o do_v twice_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o note_n this_o say_n because_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n like_o brute_n beast_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o security_n 24._o when_o the_o people_n therefore_o see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o disciple_n they_o also_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o
put_v from_o they_o that_o disorder_a care_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o receyve_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o heavenly_a food_n so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n martha_n martha_n 10.41_o lu._n 10.41_o thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o diligence_n and_o entertain_v of_o ghost_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n and_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o overmuche_a care_n about_o worldly_a thing_n 13.2_o gen._n 18.3_o heb._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o neglect_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o marye_o more_o high_o esteem_v than_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n meat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o food_n of_o out_o soul_n therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o meat_n but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n incorruptible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o a_o day_n but_o be_v nourish_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortallitye_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v heginne_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o we_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o although_o the_o reprobate_a have_v once_o taste_v of_o this_o meat_n do_v perbrake_n it_o up_o again_o and_o can_v not_o retain_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v his_o force_n abide_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v perceyve_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o ever_o abide_v thing_n heavenlye_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v only_o regard_n to_o a_o earthly_a life_n be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o which_o respect_v a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o everlasting_a and_o celestial_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o use_v earthly_a thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o use_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o present_a life_n c._n moreover_o vain_a and_o wicked_a be_v their_o opinion_n which_o by_o this_o word_n labour_n gather_v that_o we_o by_o our_o work_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v figurativelye_o exhort_v man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v most_o common_o affect_v to_o the_o world_n also_o christ_n himself_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o add_v which_o meat_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o for_o in_o that_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n merit_n heaven_n be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n no_o man_n get_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o industrye_n and_o labour_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o show_n of_o contrarietye_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_o make_v because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o become_v we_o to_o bend_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n m._n he_o say_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v obtain_v for_o you_o but_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o 2.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.25_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o meat_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v simp_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a no_o nor_o to_o that_o holy_a and_o mighty_a moses_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n god_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v geve_v this_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n then_o be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a capasity_n of_o his_o hearer_n 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v c._n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o a_o apt_a metaphor_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o seal_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o ring_n even_o so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o express_v seal_n a._n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v he_o which_o know_v the_o father_n alone_o and_o make_v others_z also_o to_o know_v he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n c._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v life_n set_v before_o we_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o success_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v herewithal_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v account_v counterfeit_v before_o god_n which_o geve_v this_o praise_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o many_o as_o place_v mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o alone_a be_v authentical_a and_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o same_o but_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a sin_n do_v learn_v to_o serve_v christ_n whole_o and_o alone_a and_o to_o leave_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o m._n the_o jew_n also_o in_o vain_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v life_n without_o this_o mediator_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o son_n the_o turk_n also_o forsake_v this_o mediatoure_n do_v admit_v the_o intercestion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o other_o 4.12_o acts._n 4.12_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n name_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n b._n by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o work_v or_o to_o seek_v the_o meat_n which_o abide_v to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n easelye_o gather_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n c._n and_o that_o
unthankful_a to_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v disdain_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v see_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o will_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o will_v daily_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o because_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o carnal_o addict_v they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o but_o do_v withstand_v he_o say_v what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o speak_v much_o in_o thy_o own_o commendation_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n r._n thou_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v get_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o so_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a that_o thou_o speak_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v straight_o way_n believe_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o alone_o and_o forsake_v moses_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o sign_n by_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n bu_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v account_v to_o be_v show_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o some_o heavenlye_a sign_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convict_v as_o by_o invincible_a argument_n we_o may_v now_o boldelye_o receyve_v thou_o and_o may_v believe_v thou_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n to_o believe_v here_o signifi_v wholye_a to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o beléeve_v so_o also_o the_o people_n béeléeve_v moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n c._n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n gospelere_n carnal_a gospelere_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o earnest_o receyve_v his_o gospel_n and_o require_v no_o probation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o beginning_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n be_v no_o more_o their_o master_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o deny_v their_o desire_n m._n othersome_a require_v miracle_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o ready_a boath_n by_o miracle_n &_o also_o by_o the_o sciptur_n a._n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chrildren_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n b._n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o man_n seek_v for_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o lord_n id_o and_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o without_o labour_n even_o as_o the_o people_n long_o before_o have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n with_o manna_n c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gaul_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o they_o bewray_v this_o their_o gross_a affection_n when_o they_o require_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o may_v feed_v they_o m._n this_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o their_o witstandinge_a christ_n they_z object_n moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o pretend_v their_o authority_n to_o cloak_n their_o incredulity_n withal_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v in_o he_o b._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o work_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v thy_o thy_o word_n thou_o have_v once_o feed_v five_o thousand_o of_o we_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o moses_n feed_v six_o hundeder_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n or_o there_o abouts_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n but_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v show_v we_o no_o such_o sign_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n than_o thy_o disciple_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n than_o of_o thou_o c._n but_o whereas_o they_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manna_n that_o they_o do_v very_o subtle_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o corporal_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v oppose_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v call_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o angel_n food_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o call_v manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n fyll_n the_o belly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o man_n fill_v hog_n give_v they_o no_o better_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o when_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o they_o m._n for_o moses_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n with_o manna_n say_v and_o he_o give_v thou_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n know_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v to_o thou_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o everye_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n b._n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n a._n there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n and_o noble_a man_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o filthy_a their_o affection_n be_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o require_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o hungary_n nor_o to_o play_v pageant_n before_o every_o one_o 23.9_o luk._n 23.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o herod_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v show_v so_o manifest_a a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o repetition_n of_o many_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o prophet_n who_o hitherto_o the_o father_n have_v look_v for_o and_o the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o in_o this_o place_n require_v a_o sign_n confess_v then_o that_o truth_n which_o now_o they_o doubt_n of_o for_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v very_o that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o fare_v as_o thoug_a he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o multitude_n their_o ingratitude_n inconstancy_n and_o their_o malice_n go_v about_o by_o pure_a symplicity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n m._n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o people_n do_v to_o much_o hang_v upon_o moses_n as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o ryghtlye_o judge_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n nor_o truelye_o understande_v that_o celestial_a bread_n much_o less_o desire_v the_o same_o he_o use_v a_o earnest_a asseveration_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o comparison_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v manna_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o be_v truelye_o and_o proper_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o incorruptible_a
unknown_a to_o other_o be_v manifest_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o for_o this_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinitye_n moreover_o he_o noat_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n forbydde_v rash_a judgement_n forbydde_v that_o we_o which_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n heart_n may_v learn_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o by_o external_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n r._n by_o this_o verse_n also_o he_o do_v fortifye_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o choose_v do_v betray_v christ_n wherefore_o do_v he_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o judas_n shall_v fall_v away_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suspect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o m._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o win_v great_a estimation_n unto_o christ_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o wickedness_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v betray_v he_o r._n this_o place_n also_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v thou_o also_o m._n last_o of_o all_o 11.21_o rom._n 11.21_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o unbeléefe_n and_o that_o one_o man_n in_o who_o there_o want_v faith_n may_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o another_o he_o know_v say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o make_v special_a mention_v of_o the_o traitor_n as_o of_o a_o man_n of_o most_o monstrous_a wickedness_n he_o also_o be_v unbeléeving_a but_o his_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o without_o notable_a malice_n euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o unbeléever_n in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v another_o in_o example_n of_o unbeléefe_n some_o of_o these_o unbeléever_n be_v superstitious_a some_o epicure_n othersome_a be_v notable_a traitor_n insomuche_o that_o for_o gain_n sake_n they_o be_v ready_a under_o the_o coolour_n of_o familiarity_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n truth_n the_o church_n itself_o and_o all_o godliness_n 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o my_o father_n bu_n again_o he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o unbeléefe_n they_z which_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n believe_v not_o m._n this_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o saviour_n these_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n corporallye_o and_o corporal_o follow_v he_o and_o for_o this_o corporal_a cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v count_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o again_o for_o their_o part_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o how_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v already_o declare_v c._n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o we_o have_v the_o less_o estimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o all_o the_o world_n obey_v not_o the_o same_o for_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v wyllinglye_o reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o name_o because_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n holy_a spyrite_n they_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n bestow_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o spyrite_n for_o if_o all_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n the_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o time_n and_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o that_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n grow_v not_o but_o by_o the_o séecréete_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o this_o verse_n be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v before_o c._n but_o he_o use_v here_o this_o word_n give_v for_o draw_v to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o move_v god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o industrye_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o bu_n now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a disputation_n notable_a example_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o as_o eat_v it_o not_o for_o those_o which_o be_v starter_n away_o from_o christ_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n christ_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n but_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v truelye_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o do_v confess_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v no_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o 13.20_o mat._n 13.20_o a_o lyvelye_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o parrable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n r._n man_n nature_n follow_v christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o be_v reward_v but_o his_o hope_n be_v once_o frustrate_a he_o go_v away_o and_o forsake_v christ_n c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o so_o gentle_a &_o love_a invitation_n can_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v before_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a disciple_n but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n be_v which_o take_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v even_o in_o the_o very_a fair_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n 8.14_o esai_n 8.14_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o now_o also_o he_o must_v be_v daily_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o here_o can_v never_o be_v such_o diligent_a take_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobat_n be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_v out_o of_o hony_n the_o son_n of_o god_n truelye_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o many_o do_v abhor_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v not_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v the_o admonition_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n 2.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v right_o a_o offence_n and_o they_o shall_v over_o stride_v all_o stumble_a block_n void_a of_o fear_n m._n moreover_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o i9_n â—_o joh._n 2_o i9_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v
faith_n to_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a judgement_n charity_n in_o favourable_a judgement_n charitye_n also_o appear_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o look_v what_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o see_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o be_v never_o ask_v before_o any_o such_o question_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o confession_n seem_v nothing_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v confess_v he_o td_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n m._n for_o at_o another_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v 17.5_o luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n a._n moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n jesus_n answer_v they_o m._n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o singular_a purpose_n peter_n be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o sinceritye_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o of_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o boast_v he_o know_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singularlye_o and_o special_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a who_o the_o lord_n so_o special_o have_v choose_v the_o to_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o bold_o as_o persuade_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n he_o fayde_v and_o we_o believe_v now_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o security_n and_o persuasion_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o also_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o further_a also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o he_o but_o follow_v he_o of_o their_o own_o fréewyll_n many_o forsake_v he_o through_o their_o unbelief_n when_o as_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o only_o unbeléeving_a but_o also_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_a a_o devil_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v seek_v these_o thing_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n b._n the_o greek_n call_v he_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v satan_n by_o this_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v a_o devil_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o adversarye_n and_o enemy_n and_o not_o a_o disciple_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o other_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o external_a call_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o among_o they_o c._n for_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o external_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o see_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n it_o become_v they_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o put_v here_o choose_v for_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o excellent_a among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n m._n concern_v their_o election_n read_v the_o three_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n repeat_v their_o name_n in_o order_n in_o the_o tenthe_n chapter_n and_o when_o he_o call_v judas_n a_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n to_o make_v he_o very_o detestable_a for_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o extenuate_v the_o odious_a title_n of_o this_o vice_n and_o verylye_o they_o which_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n can_v be_v sufficient_o hate_v and_o detest_a those_o angel_n be_v call_v teacher_n which_o do_v very_o well_o discharge_v their_o ambassage_n right_o 2.7_o mala._n 2.7_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v choose_v into_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n do_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o such_o be_v call_v develle_n name_o because_o god_n do_v geve_v more_o lybertye_n to_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a minister_n than_o against_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o devillishe_a madness_n insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n but_o must_v rather_o commend_v the_o same_o see_v such_o sharp_a vengeance_n follow_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n judas_n be_v here_o call_v the_o devil_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v by_o 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o m_o the_o evangelist_n seek_v diligent_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o wrong_n or_o false_a suspicion_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a apostle_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o these_o imitate_v this_o diligence_n which_o desire_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n may_v stand_v safe_a and_o sound_o c._n and_o although_o judas_n conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v any_o whit_n move_v so_o dull_a be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wound_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o brazen_a face_v that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o best_a man_n r._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o elect_v bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o much_o flatter_v himself_o and_o be_v secure_a because_o of_o certain_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a gift_n that_o he_o can_v work_v sign_n by_o which_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o wonderful_a covetousness_n can_v receyve_v no_o profit_n neither_o by_o benefit_n neither_o by_o gift_n neither_o by_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n neither_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n neither_o by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o money_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n â§_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v about_o in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o in_o jury_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o after_o these_o thing_n b._n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v béefore_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o the_o jews_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thirtye_n year_n and_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o repeat_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o go_v at_o this_o time_n into_o galilee_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v willing_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o blood_n thirstye_a man_n and_o from_o conspirator_n of_o murder_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o gentle_a and_o humble_a and_o upon_o such_o as_o reverence_v his_o word_n m._n the_o nobilitye_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n
be_v the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n to_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o judgement_n c._n wherefore_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o divine_a matter_n in_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o licentious_a but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o question_n by_o &_o by_o they_o geve_v their_o censure_n with_o great_a rashness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o unaduised_o we_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o world_n do_v account_v we_o for_o deceyvers_a let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o christ_n our_o master_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a teacher_n m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o seneoure_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o worse_a judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o they_o say_v not_o he_o seduce_v we_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o unlerned_a the_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n the_o common_a multitude_n the_o rude_a and_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o wickedness_n c._n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o hongry_a and_o thirsty_a man_n desire_v the_o promise_a redemtion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n hereupon_o come_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n m._n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a to_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a savioure_n of_o the_o world_n account_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o people_n with_o fear_n least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v c._n there_o reign_v therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 13_z howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o hatred_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o on_o either_o part_n not_o that_o they_o do_v mislike_v to_o have_v he_o evell_a speak_v of_o but_o because_o they_o do_v perceyve_v a_o better_a way_n then_o if_o his_o name_n be_v quite_o forget_v so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o name_n quite_o suppress_v the_o which_o alone_o they_o go_v about_o 14._o now_o when_o half_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v do_v jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v bu_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o nintéene_a day_n of_o october_n 2i_fw-la levi._n 13.36_o num._n 29._o and._n 2i_fw-la concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o feste_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v moses_n wright_v at_o large_a c._n but_o whereas_o christ_n assend_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v before_o that_o he_o will_v neclecte_v the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o delay_n at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o r._n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v fear_v death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v bold_o execute_v without_o fear_n of_o peril_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o avoid_v peril_n but_o yet_o no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a deed_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v r._n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o do_v it_o procee_v of_o a_o wise_a foresight_n seek_v hereby_o to_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o also_o by_o this_o delay_n to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o phareseis_n c._n whereas_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o god_n give_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v occupy_v in_o can_v and_o vain_a show_n but_o he_o give_v they_o also_o doctrine_n that_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n external_a rite_n be_v lyvely_a immage_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n eternal_a right_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dumb_a and_o because_o the_o scribe_n do_v falsefy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a as_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n this_o therefore_o be_v his_o hour_n this_o be_v his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n despise_v therefore_o all_o peril_n he_o gote_v he_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o spend_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o here_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n who_o a_o little_a before_o show_v his_o humility_n in_o flee_v c._n yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o open_o invay_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o he_o neaver_o learn_v b._n the_o jew_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o discredit_n with_o the_o people_n marueil_v see_v he_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a for_o he_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n where_o he_o have_v get_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o other_o magycall_a science_n m._n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o receyve_v that_o it_o be_v have_v in_o esteemation_n and_o honour_n c._n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o contempt_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o in_o devine_v and_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n if_o god_n deal_v by_o usual_a mean_n and_o acustomed_a way_n those_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o our_o eye_n do_v keep_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o back_o as_o a_o vale_n from_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o we_o behold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n we_o be_v amaze_v insomuche_o that_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o all_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o vain_a fantasye_a for_o such_o be_v our_o pride_n that_o we_o nothing_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o which_o we_o see_v not_o some_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o schoolmaster_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o which_o be_v never_o a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a master_n and_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o exceed_v their_o capassitie_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostel_n do_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o
at_o their_o pleasure_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o law_n second_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o cause_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o thus_o he_o bring_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a defence_n of_o his_o cause_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n or_o love_n toward_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o same_o whereupon_o christ_n do_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n some_o other_o provocation_n to_o madness_n in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n bishopes_n abbatte_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o whole_a hellish_a rabble_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o lourk_a den_n so_o often_o as_o they_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n do_v fain_o that_o they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o godly_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o if_o their_o life_n be_v disclose_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o same_o nothing_o but_o horrible_a wickedness_n coulléer_v with_o hypocrisy_n m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o savioure_n christ_n do_v great_o provoke_v and_o gall_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o sharp_a reprehension_n they_o do_v glory_n and_o boast_v of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o those_o miserable_a and_o blind_a man_n find_v death_n in_o that_o by_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o life_n 20._o the_o people_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o b._n peradventure_o the_o people_n not_o know_v what_o their_o ruler_n go_v about_o and_o practise_v against_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o death_n be_v seek_v c._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v mad_a and_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o fury_n or_o when_o one_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o very_o as_o soft_a and_o gentle_a chatisment_n be_v the_o fatherlye_v stroke_n of_o god_n evenso_fw-la when_o he_o deal_v more_o hardelye_o and_o sharp_o with_o we_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n m._n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v not_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o text_n be_v quite_o repugnaunt_a to_o their_o judgement_n c._n for_o because_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n they_o with_o a_o simple_a mind_n reprehend_v christ_n these_o foolish_a man_n therefore_o attribute_v it_o to_o madness_n that_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o death_n be_v seek_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o geve_v not_o our_o judgement_n of_o unknown_a matter_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o we_o be_v rashlye_a condemn_v by_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o same_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n m._n see_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n modestlye_o suffer_v this_o blasphemye_n 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v do_v one_o work_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n m._n he_o prosecute_v his_o former_a complaint_n and_o make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o blasphemye_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god._n m._n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v one_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o pool_n c._n the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o you_o say_v be_o guilty_a of_o one_o only_a fault_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o to_o be_v reprehend_v you_o think_v namely_o for_o that_o i_o have_v heal_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o do_v more_o work_v everye_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faultefounde_a with_o they_o for_o there_o pass_v not_o one_o sabbath_n day_n on_o the_o which_o many_o infant_n be_v not_o circomcise_v by_o this_o example_n he_o defend_v his_o deed_n in_o this_o circomcision_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o paulsey_n be_v alike_o that_o boath_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a work_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o his_o work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n only_o of_o a_o corporal_a disease_n than_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o have_v avayl_v for_o circumcision_n which_o belong_v to_o soul_n health_n shall_v have_v more_o excellency_n christ_n therefore_o join_v the_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o the_o external_a benefit_n do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v right_o prefer_v the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o you_o all_o marvel_n c._n the_o maruayl_v of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v signifi_v that_o murmur_a which_o rise_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v more_o bold_a than_o be_v meet_v sabbath_n superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n m._n in_o the_o which_o appear_v a_o certain_a general_a superstition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v simple_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v break_v by_o work_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o work_n and_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a quallitye_n insomuch_o that_o they_o account_v this_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o paulsée_fw-fr 13.14_o luk._n 13.14_o to_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o at_o this_o time_n but_o at_o diverse_a other_o time_n also_o as_o when_o the_o rulars_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v to_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n for_o man_n to_o work_v in_o in_o these_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o preciseness_n come_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n r._n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n do_v not_o perceyve_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o fulfil_v with_o bodily_a rest_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n must_v not_o lie_v stand_v walk_v eat_v drink_n speakeheare_v see_v circumcise_v nor_o help_v his_o neighbour_n ox_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o pit_n for_o all_o these_o be_v work_n but_o see_v human_a necessity_n can_v want_v these_o work_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v another_o respect_n not_o to_o the_o ease_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spyrite_n the_o which_o be_v when_o we_o rest_n from_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v suffer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o new_a regeneration_n to_o fulfil_v his_o work_n in_o we_o for_o he_o do_v trulye_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o devine_v his_o own_o strength_n give_v over_o himself_o wholelye_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god._n m._n for_o the_o sabis_n profane_v by_o vain_a and_o trifle_a work_n spiritual_o sabbath_n observe_v spiritual_o which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o their_o woman_n to_o spin_v than_o to_o dance_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o be_v train_v uppe_o in_o those_o superstition_n and_o accustom_v in_o the_o same_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr this_o superstitious_a admiration_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o papacye_n they_o marvel_v if_o a_o priest_n marry_v with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n but_o they_o marvel_v not_o if_o they_o live_v libidinous_o with_o everye_o harlot_n they_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o man_n do_v any_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a work_n but_o they_o do_v not_o marvel_v if_o all_o fall_n to_o drink_v to_o gamn_v and_o to_o
office_n of_o a_o judge_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o c._n this_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o formor_n verse_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v utterlye_o to_o forsake_v his_o right_n if_o i_o judge_v say_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o deserve_v authority_n and_o hereof_o come_v the_o authority_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n r._n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commendation_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n for_o these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o that_o person_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o devinity_n the_o which_o he_o may_v true_o and_o just_o have_v do_v namely_o because_o his_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o place_v before_o they_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a notwithstanding_o to_o this_o effect_n tend_v his_o oration_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o teach_v may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v divine_a 17_o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a m._n because_o he_o taulk_v with_o those_o which_o boast_v very_o much_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n he_o cit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o be_v right_a and_o meet_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o ninetene_v chapter_n of_o deutronomium_fw-la r._n not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v always_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o true_a m._n for_o otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o may_v be_v false_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o syxst_n of_o the_o act_n c._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v infirm_a and_o weak_a because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o handele_v his_o own_o pryvate_a business_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o here_o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v i_o least_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o joseph_n who_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n think_v to_o be_v his_o father_n 13.55_o mat._n 13.55_o but_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n c._n in_o that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o capascitie_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o that_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o he_o do_v very_o often_o at_o other_o time_n 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o yet_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v knoen_fw-mi my_o father_n also_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n m._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o second_o time_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o father_n with_o he_o the_o phariseis_n demand_v of_o he_o where_o his_o father_n be_v c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o skoff_v they_o demand_n this_o question_n r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o father_n but_o where_o or_o who_o be_v that_o thy_o father_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v so_o much_o we_o know_v thy_o father_n joseph_n the_o carpenter_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o m._n do_v thou_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o galilean_a we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n than_o to_o moses_n r._n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o child_n be_v corrupt_a with_o blind_a love_n c._n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o estimation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v geve_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o son_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o presumtuous_o contemn_v at_o this_o day_n because_o few_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n m._n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n cast_v his_o adversary_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o ignorance_v and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o make_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n they_o inquire_v after_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v the_o son_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o see_v see_v not_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o pride_n and_o wicked_a ingratitude_n that_o they_o which_o famyliar_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o father_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n assend_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o a_o loft_n by_o his_o hand_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v cast_v down_o himself_o into_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o we_o his_o hand_n they_z which_o after_o this_o manner_n reject_v god_n approach_v unto_o they_o be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v right_o make_v answer_v not_o only_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o say_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o inquire_v after_o the_o father_n to_o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v appeal_v as_o though_o you_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n concern_v i_o r._n but_o when_o you_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o you_o can_v know_v my_o father_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o bogotten_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v revel_v he_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o father_n believe_v in_o i_o for_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o which_o know_v christ_n know_v the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n insomuche_o that_o in_o christ_n alone_a we_o have_v the_o whole_a express_a will_n of_o god_n c._n moreover_o as_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n which_o forsake_v christ_n strive_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o whosoever_o direct_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v lead_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v evident_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gespell_n this_o very_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a reward_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o that_o he_o which_o humble_v himself_o before_o christ_n do_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n even_o to_o those_o mystery_n which_o the_o aungell_n do_v addore_v 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasurye_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v m._n these_o word_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o euangeliste_n add_v to_o make_v the_o story_n of_o more_o credit_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o
his_o word_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o r._n for_o he_o which_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n béetwéene_v hypocrite_n and_o his_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o which_o have_v false_o boast_v of_o faith_n do_v by_o and_o by_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a constant_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v constant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n propound_v in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o sundry_a and_o dyvers_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_o declare_v 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o m._n but_o by_o this_o notable_a exhortation_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v signify_v the_o first_o be_v whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o be_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o thyrd_o be_v in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v if_o say_v he_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n therefore_o they_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o conceyve_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v faith_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o abide_v how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v thirdlye_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceyve_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v teacher_n evangelist_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o i._o pe_fw-la 1.23_o and_o shéepheard_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 2.13_o ephe._n 2.13_o and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o sundry_a strange_a doctrine_n disperse_v by_o offence_n and_o be_v quite_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v these_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n some_o do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n of_o pythagoran_n and_o of_o aristotle_n but_o these_o be_v man_n and_o err_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v also_o pretend_v that_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v replenish_v at_o this_o day_n withal_o superstition_n error_n and_o false_a worshippinge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n do_v reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n abide_v all_o one_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o receyve_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o require_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v constantlye_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a bu_n but_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n question_v verylye_n fayth_n lean_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o believe_v i_o answer_v c._n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n answer_v answer_v which_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o enter_v to_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o more_o large_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n bu_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n have_v degree_n and_o step_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n c._n wherefore_o how_o great_o soever_o any_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o daily_o and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v this_o reward_n unto_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o famillyarlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o ingrave_v his_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n he_o it_o be_v which_o daily_o dryve_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a we_o must_v seriouslye_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o promise_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v who_o read_v the_o seven_o and_o thirtye_n verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o know_v and_o understande_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 25.14_o psa_fw-la 25.14_o the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o world_n 16.25_o ro._n 16.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o then_o for_o all_o general_o to_o depart_v from_o godliness_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o dissension_n do_v arise_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_n of_o they_o m._n for_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o at_o this_o day_n blame_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n chr._n for_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o evell_a even_o as_o all_o concord_n be_v not_o always_o good_a for_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cause_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n 17._o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n bu_n lest_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o strife_n shall_v be_v more_o increase_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o wicked_a do_v subtle_o break_v of_o the_o attrication_n c._n but_o the_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o they_o make_v the_o more_o mighty_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v itself_o for_o they_o do_v even_o as_o if_o on_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o flame_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v god_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afeard_a or_o to_o careful_a for_o the_o success_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o kindle_v the_o light_n bu_n by_o this_o question_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v supply_v a_o answer_n and_o do_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o thus_o because_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o answer_n they_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o have_v conceive_v some_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o thus_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jesu_n see_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v feel_v his_o power_n ▪_o c._n but_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n disappoint_v they_o for_o in_o that_o a_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n nothing_o regard_v their_o threatening_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n we_o must_v needs_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o trust_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o miracle_n wherefore_o if_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v so_o bold_o and_o fréelye_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n how_o be_v they_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o through_o fear_n do_v either_o deny_v he_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o see_v this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o quench_v this_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v endeavour_n ourself_o that_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a confession_n may_v shine_v out_o of_o the_o full_a brightness_n which_o have_v illuminate_v our_o heart_n bv_o wherefore_o although_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n plainelye_o confess_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a man_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a man_n m._n how_o far_o therefore_o do_v he_o differre_fw-la from_o those_o which_o say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v the_o head_n and_o rulars_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n he_o be_v a_o base_a beggar_n a_o idiot_n and_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n a._n thus_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 16.15_o joh._n 16.15_o be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o man_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receyve_v his_o sight_n untyll_o they_o call_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o know_v also_o how_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v be_v mad_a angry_a and_o in_o chafe_n with_o themselves_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v they_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o they_o geve_v assault_v a_o fresh_a against_o the_o truth_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v show_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v voluntarilye_o blind_a for_o what_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n nay_o what_o do_v let_v they_o be_v plain_o convince_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o also_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o same_o also_o paul_n teach_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v iij_o 1_o ▪_o cor._n 4._o iij_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o bring_v let_n and_o stay_v to_o ourselves_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n m._n they_o command_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v call_v hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v afeard_a they_o will_v deny_v he_o which_o be_v blind_a either_o to_o be_v their_o son_n either_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o else_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o obscure_a the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n r._n but_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o obscure_v it_o the_o more_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o hynder_n the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a resy_v god_n will_n can_v be_v resy_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n whereupon_o this_o his_o will_n prevayl_v against_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o his_o brethren_n so_o hardly_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v 37.28_o gen._n 37.28_o bu_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mardochaeus_n who_o aman_n hate_v to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o more_o that_o aman_n seek_a to_o deiecte_v he_o the_o more_o high_o do_v god_n seek_v to_o exalt_v he_o iij.u._n have_v iij.u._n and_o thus_o truth_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o strong_o it_o arise_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o phariseis_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v more_o exactlye_o discuss_v than_o if_o no_o inquisition_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o hitherto_o seem_v obscure_a doubtful_a and_o not_o suffcientlye_o prove_v be_v now_o make_v most_o evident_a and_o manifest_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v those_o which_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o do_v he_o now_o see_v then_o m._n it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v severe_o speak_v and_o by_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o report_v you_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o concern_v one_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o which_o have_v now_o receive_v his_o sight_n do_v you_o know_v he_o if_o this_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o shall_v receyve_v his_o sight_n bu_n they_o demand_v three_o thing_n the_o
wrought_v during_o the_o time_n that_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_n boath_n the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o kindered_a and_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n special_o see_v he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a and_o remember_v for_o beside_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o also_o set_v before_o we_o a_o express_a image_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o death_n be_v no_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a act_n and_o conclusion_n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o so_o be_v he_o special_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sertaine_a seal_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o dead_a folk_n at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o dead_a and_o putrify_a carcase_n b._n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o evening_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o more_o plain_o boath_n by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o deed_n he_o reveal_v who_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n r._n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o history_n m._n when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o the_o first_o baptize_v and_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n a_o sertaine_a man_n name_v lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v who_o this_o lazarus_n be_v john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n his_o sister_n who_o brother_n he_o be_v c._n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o express_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o lazarus_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o marye_n which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazerouse_a be_v sick_a bu_n because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n m._n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n b._n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazerus_n to_o be_v that_o infamus_fw-la woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n ocasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n the_o act_n be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n anoint_a and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v also_o mary_n of_o bethany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o pretertence_n anoint_v which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v of_o the_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n hear_v intreat_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o wroate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o power_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n bu_n to_o be_v short_a this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_a the_o lord_n even_o as_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v betray_v christ_n m._n 4_o math._n i0_n 4_o moreover_o in_o that_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o mrtha_n dwell_v together_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a amity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n lord_n unity_n of_o brother_n please_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o unity_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v company_n and_o felloweshippe_n with_o this_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o brother_n be_v seldom_o find_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o brother_n very_o seldom_o well_o agree_v together_o very_o few_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n beehoulde_n he_o who_o thou_o loveste_n be_v sick_a therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v b._n for_o they_o trust_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v present_a their_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v the_o which_o boath_n of_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o lord_n lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v c_o a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n may_v hereby_o gather_v what_o the_o two_o sister_n will_v have_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v help_v r._n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n c._n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v any_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o disquiet_v we_o into_o the_o lord_n lap_n that_o he_o may_v help_v us._n thus_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v familiar_o utter_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o thereby_o hope_v to_o have_v ease_n b._n they_o prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o suficient_a to_o tell_v unto_o their_o love_a benificiall_a and_o wise_a friend_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o c._n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n m._n in_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o their_o brother_n neither_o doe_n crave_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o disease_n they_o so_o do_v upon_o trust_n and_o familiarity_n whereby_o they_o make_v account_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o brother_n will_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n for_o the_o same_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o himself_o c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n always_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o true_a prayer_n for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v undoubted_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o forsake_v bu_n therefore_o these_o sister_n sick_a humanity_n towards_o the_o sick_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o love_a to_o their_o brother_n over_o and_o above_o the_o example_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v toward_o sick_a person_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o run_v first_o unto_o christ_n which_o love_v we_o all_o most_o intyrelye_o to_o who_o we_o must_v prescribe_v nothing_o he_o know_v when_o to_o help_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a r._n let_v faith_n only_o tie_v god_n to_o necessity_n that_o help_n and_o relief_n may_v tear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v prescribe_v than_o the_o help_n be_v ascribe_v to_o human_a wisdom_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a but_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v this_o matter_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o message_n which_o mary_n and_o martha_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o c._n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o this_o
answer_n to_o take_v away_o all_o care_n from_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v to_o see_v he_o so_o secure_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o deny_v this_o disease_n to_o be_v deadelye_o but_o rather_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lazarus_n be_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o sickness_n to_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o as_o commenlye_o it_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o this_o infirmitye_n or_o sykenesse_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v occasyon_n be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o his_o son_n by_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n c._n and_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o shortelye_o after_o christ_n restore_v he_o to_o life_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o ishue_v and_o success_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sycknesse_n unto_o death_n m._n for_o lazarus_n within_o two_o day_n after_o dye_v of_o the_o same_o syckenesse_n but_o not_o to_o sleep_v in_o death_n with_o other_o dead_a body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o his_o death_n minister_v occasyon_n to_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o respect_n unto_o the_o consideration_n and_o cause_n of_o death_n then_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o more_o truelye_o he_o ascribe_v this_o sickness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o death_n itself_o c._n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n proper_o noat_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o reprobate_n perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o shine_n in_o their_o death_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o my_o power_n whereby_o i_o shall_v be_v glorify_v for_o by_o that_o work_n many_o shall_v gather_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o life_n and_o the_o quickener_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o follow_v toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n 45_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marry_o and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n have_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o c._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o what_o honour_n soever_o god_n requier_v to_o be_v give_v to_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n bu_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o c._n wherefore_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v contumeliouse_a unto_o christ_n in_o vain_a profess_v themselves_o to_o honour_n god_n nay_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o go_v about_o to_o banish_v god_n from_o they_o 5._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n which_o they_o tell_v by_o message_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a jesus_n love_v not_o only_a lazarus_n but_o also_o his_o sister_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o this_o houshoulde_n and_o family_n which_o be_v godly_a dispose_v m._n for_o christ_n love_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o savioure_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v then_o live_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n we_o read_v not_o that_o paul_n have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o live_v 2.26_o gala_n 2.26_o yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n live_v among_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n so_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o love_v this_o lazarus_n martha_n and_o mary_n and_o so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o love_v john_n the_o apostle_n i4_n john_n i5_n i4_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o love_v all_o his_o aposte_n and_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v c._n these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v two_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n as_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n for_o see_v love_n cause_v care_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n m._n but_o this_o delay_n nether_a hurt_n lazarus_n nor_o yet_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o frenship_n but_o 〈◊〉_d profyte_v he_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o friendship_n and_o amity_n and_o also_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lazarus_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o more_o fren_z be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mirror_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o his_o delay_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v entreat_v he_o often_o time_n difer_v his_o help_n either_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o else_o to_o excercise_n our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v much_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n god_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o same_o i0_n gen_n 4_o i0_n either_o because_o so_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o which_o suffer_v or_o else_o because_o it_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n b._n so_o he_o leave_v abel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n 39.20_o gen_n 39.20_o so_o he_o leave_v joseph_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o afterward_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n so_o he_o leave_v the_o israelite_n a_o long_a time_n in_o cruel_a bondage_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n c._n let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o so_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v then_o necessity_n require_v for_o howsoever_o he_o stay_v he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o he_o will_v all_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v save_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o after_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrye_n again_o m._n the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a stand_v great_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o strong_a against_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o jewry_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v go_v into_o jewry_n without_o they_o and_o never_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n yet_o he_o neither_o will_v return_v into_o jewrye_n without_o they_o nor_o yet_o leave_v their_o mind_n unprepared_a for_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o c._n by_o which_o word_n also_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n for_o lazarus_n when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o or_o at_o lest_o that_o he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n than_o he_o do_v of_o other_o matter_n m._n
spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o false_a propht_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o like_a to_o come_v to_o promosion_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v xv_o mat_n 6.24_o gall_n i_o i0_n i_o joh_n 2_o xv_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o flesh_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o man_n have_v be_v horrible_o punish_v and_o have_v myserablelye_o perish_v i3_n apoca_n i4_n i3_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v cast_v boath_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o expound_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n for_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stumble_v slyppe_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shaw_v the_o way_n and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o day_n light_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o stumble_v therefore_o whosoever_o obay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n his_o guide_n and_o director_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o he_o may_v secure_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o his_o way_n for_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v have_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o dash_n not_o his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n christ_n therefore_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o this_o defence_n bold_o go_v forward_o into_o jury_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v stoan_v because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o err_a where_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n do_v illuminate_v our_o step_n and_o moderate_v our_o course_n b._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v as_o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o do_v their_o business_n for_o he_o which_o will_v walk_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n easy_o stumble_v so_o have_v i_o my_o day_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o hour_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o this_o day_n i_o must_v finish_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n now_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o father_n wherefore_o how_o great_o so_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v my_o enymy_n i_o will_v finish_v my_o work_n while_o i_o have_v day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o must_v go_v boath_n into_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v forth_o my_o father_n glory_n he_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o defend_v us._n the_o like_a allegorye_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o man_n will_v follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n without_o god_n calling_n his_o whole_a lyâ—e_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o stray_v course_n and_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o have_v not_o their_o action_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v like_o blind_a man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a r._n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o sometime_o flee_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o within_o the_o appoint_a and_o limit_v time_n a._n even_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v to_o sertaine_v of_o the_o pharisee_v be_v which_o persuade_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 3i_fw-fr luk._n i3_n 3i_fw-fr go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil'_v and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v answer_v answer_v r._n i_o answer_v christ_n therefore_o flee_v because_o his_o office_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o which_o be_v end_v he_o willing_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o use_v those_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o until_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v finish_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o this_o corporal_a life_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v short_a be_v the_o day_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n 5_o job._n i4_n 5_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o hair_n which_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n be_v nomber_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n nomber_v before_o god_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a life_n and_o in_o his_o own_o call_n his_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o any_o peril_n c._n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a can_v scarce_o move_v their_o foot_n to_o follow_v god_n who_o must_v go_v before_o we_o in_o our_o vocation_n but_o satan_n by_o and_o by_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n a_o houndered_a stomble_a block_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v us._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o bright_a light_n will_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o good_a courage_n although_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n because_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o incourage_v we_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n he_o be_v our_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o without_o weariness_n through_o all_o tedious_a way_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n in_o fine_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o over_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n again_o hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o whoale_n raze_v of_o that_o man_n life_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o neglect_v his_o word_n follow_v his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n bu_n wherefore_o true_a fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o careful_a fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o piette_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n devide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n for_o although_o the_o day_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n do_v differ_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o day_n have_v always_o twelve_o hour_n and_o the_o night_n as_o many_o m_o christ_n use_v no_o curiosity_n in_o human_a matter_n but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n which_o common_a use_n maintain_v with_o impiety_n 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_v b._n by_o this_o allegory_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v
a_o dead_a man_n that_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o jorny_a for_o he_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v so_o speak_v may_v seem_v to_o human_a reason_n very_o foolish_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o bring_v life_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o dead_a man_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n which_o the_o strength_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v never_o do_v r._n we_o see_v also_o how_o great_a care_n christ_n have_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a die_v and_o feel_v not_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o care_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n a._n the_o life_n come_v with_o speed_n to_o put_v death_n to_o flight_n 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v dye_v with_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n r._n this_o exhortation_n of_o thomas_n proceed_v rather_o of_o rashness_n then_o of_o faith_n c._n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n have_v go_v about_o to_o withhoulde_v christ_n and_o now_o thomas_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o faith_n at_o least_o he_o do_v not_o arm_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o these_o word_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v dye_v with_o he_o show_v that_o he_o rather_o despair_v than_o believe_v see_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o life_n m._n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o go_v to_o dye_v in_o jury_n but_o i_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n thomas_n therefore_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o let_v we_o go_v and_o dye_v with_o he_o howbeit_o the_o pronoune_n relative_n he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o lazarus_n then_o be_v it_o speak_v ironic_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o go_v thither_o except_o we_o can_v otherwise_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n than_o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o but_o many_o like_o better_a of_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o thomas_n refuse_v not_o to_o dye_v with_o christ_n but_o this_o spring_v of_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thomas_n be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o thomas_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o didimus_n his_o sir_n name_n for_o the_o same_o which_o the_o greeks_n call_v didimus_n the_o hebrews_n call_v thomas_n 17._o then_o go_v jesus_n and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o grave_n fowre_a day_n already_o m._n the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v his_o jorny_a that_o he_o come_v to_o bethanie_n the_o fowrth_a day_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a too_o day_n before_o christ_n take_v his_o journey_n and_o that_o he_o spend_v other_o two_o day_n before_o he_o end_v the_o same_o he_o may_v have_v come_v soon_o but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o find_v he_o dead_a than_o sick_a and_o to_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n than_o two_o day_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o bethany_n before_o the_o fowrth_a day_n after_o his_o disceasse_n 18._o bethanie_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o a_o fifteen_o furlonge_v of_o c._n the_o evangelist_n diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o the_o sertaintie_n of_o the_o story_n he_z sheweth_z how_o never_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethanye_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v hereunto_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o for_o another_o end_n least_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a or_o shall_v have_v only_o domestical_a witness_n bu_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o foresight_n choose_v this_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v be_v show_v that_o whether_o the_o phariseis_n will_v or_o no_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o may_v proclaim_v and_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n c._n but_o hereby_o appear_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n who_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v so_o manifest_a a_o show_n token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v in_o so_o open_a and_o know_v a_o place_n in_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n nay_o the_o jew_n malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o lie_v open_a before_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o gréede_o desy_a miracle_n shall_v be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o the_o distance_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o bethany_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v less_o than_o two_o mile_n for_o a_o furlong_n contain_v syx_n honder_v foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hoondered_a and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pace_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o comfort_v they_o over_o their_o brother_n m._n what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o jew_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v c._n their_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n for_o their_o dead_a brother_n but_o god_n as_o we_o say_v before_o have_v another_o purpose_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v very_o sumptuous_a and_o well_o furnish_v for_o entertainment_n also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n shall_v cause_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n this_o duty_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v except_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v 4_o i._o thes_n 4_o a._n necessary_a therefore_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o exceed_v in_o bewal_a the_o dead_a m._n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o how_o to_o benefit_n the_o dead_a seek_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o comfort_v the_o live_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n at_o their_o funeral_n but_o after_o that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o error_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o gain_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishope_n and_o prelate_n that_o which_o our_o elder_n use_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a be_v turn_v to_o obsequi_fw-la and_o help_v of_o the_o dead_a 20._o martha_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v out_o and_o meet_v he_o but_o marie_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n m._n the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n and_o he_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o martha_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n either_o for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n in_o this_o martha_n we_o have_v a_o example_n boath_n of_o hospitality_n and_o also_o of_o reverence_n martha_n meet_v christ_n boath_n as_o a_o gheste_n and_o also_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v our_o friend_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v they_o friendly_a so_o abraham_n and_o lotte_n meet_v and_o entertain_v their_o guest_n with_o joy._n so_o the_o subject_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o gen._n 18_o i_o gen_n i9_n i_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v friendly_a in_o entertain_v our_o friend_n and_o guest_n and_o loyal_a with_o reverence_n towards_o our_o elder_n and_o better_n c._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martha_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n to_o
begin_v because_o of_o their_o malice_n but_o although_o he_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o answer_v by_o and_o by_o to_o all_o speech_n of_o wicked_a man_n nor_o to_o cease_v from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o for_o the_o blindness_n malice_n reproach_n slander_v or_o ingratitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o constantlye_o to_o go_v forewarde_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n a._n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o comeliness_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n c._n there_o follow_v diverse_a circumstance_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n which_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o time_n of_o four_o day_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o it_o follow_v 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n r._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v foolish_a so_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v childish_a for_o behold_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o can_v not_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_v man_n through_o the_o stone_n why_o then_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o commit_v less_o matter_n to_o other_o to_o be_v do_v for_o afterward_o he_o command_v other_o to_o loose_v the_o napkin_n that_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o face_n m._n he_o can_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v their_o labour_n about_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o stand_v by_o reserve_v only_o unto_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n r._n first_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a may_v be_v more_o assure_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o secondlye_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o in_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n for_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n it_o seem_v to_o argue_v some_o impotencye_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o impotencye_n at_o the_o leangth_n break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v the_o infidelitye_n of_o martha_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v evell_a into_o good_a not_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a dispensation_n m._n this_o sister_n confess_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n do_v savour_n or_o stink_v affirm_v open_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v four_o day_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a admiration_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o we_o that_o by_o our_o misery_n corruption_n infirmitye_n and_o destruction_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a 13_o act_n 26._o x._o i_o cor._n i5_n 9_o â—_o tim_n i._n 13_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v commend_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o he_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o adversarye_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o martha_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n as_o be_v say_v because_o she_o judge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v for_o because_o nothing_o agree_v less_o with_o life_n than_o corruption_n and_o stink_n martha_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n euenso_fw-la when_o preposterous_a cogitation_n occupy_v our_o mind_n god_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v drive_v from_o we_o lest_o he_o shall_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n martha_n verilye_o do_v so_o little_o further_o the_o raise_n of_o her_o brother_n that_o for_o she_o he_o may_v have_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o she_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n go_v also_o about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o her_o mind_n this_o the_o imbecillitye_n of_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n may_v fight_v and_o contend_v with_o ourselves_o martha_n lie_v not_o when_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o thou_o but_o a_o confound_a faith_n do_v little_a help_n except_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o use_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n moreover_o in_o martha_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o many_o defection_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o best_a she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o set_v and_o lie_v stop_n and_o stay_v before_o he_o in_o his_o way_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v success_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o far_o great_a power_n than_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v not_o content_a and_o satisfy_v we_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o when_o he_o confirm_v we_o the_o second_o and_o third_o time_n let_v we_o be_v quiet_a and_o content_a after_o the_o example_n of_o martha_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n m._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a mind_n of_o martha_n which_o be_v also_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v &_o bring_v she_o to_o this_o that_o she_o will_v with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a mind_n have_v only_o regard_n to_o the_o miracle_n to_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o do_v reprehend_v her_o distrust_n for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o conceive_v hope_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n thou_o do_v object_v the_o stink_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_v body_n whereby_o thou_o do_v gather_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o grave_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o to_o arise_v which_o shall_v never_o come_v forth_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v not_o be_v fix_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o earthly_a substance_n neither_o must_v their_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n which_o always_o rebell_v against_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n have_v they_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o to_o lean_v and_o stay_v thyself_o whole_o upon_o they_o remember_v martha_n therefore_o my_o word_n have_v that_o fail_v which_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o now_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v have_v that_o fail_v which_o i_o promise_v unthée_o saying_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o stink_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n true_a and_o omnipotent_a c._n and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o martha_n than_o john_n in_o word_n have_v express_v how_o this_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n but_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v thus_o that_o martha_n have_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v
to_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n not_o by_o erroure_n and_o foolishness_n but_o by_o brutish_a dogged_a malice_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o war_n against_o god_n r._n for_o admit_v that_o christ_n break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o have_v cause_v sedytyon_n what_o fault_n have_v lazarus_n commit_v that_o he_o shall_v dye_v he_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n m._n what_o do_v lazarus_n save_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n his_o qickener_n this_o the_o high_a priest_n think_v suficient_a cause_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o kill_v those_o who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n bu_n christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o myracl_n but_o neither_o the_o restoar_n of_o the_o half_a to_o his_o limb_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a nor_o any_o other_o miracle_n make_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o do_v this_o for_o this_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o wonderful_a and_o do_v after_o many_o other_o and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v furthermore_o when_o he_o have_v give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o see_v they_o have_v here_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o complain_v they_o be_v provoke_v against_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v moreover_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v a_o beggar_n but_o as_o for_o lazarus_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wealth_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o comfort_v his_o sister_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o with_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o many_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o bethanie_n m._n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o offend_v so_o much_o that_o many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o go_v away_o for_o this_o vex_v they_o for_o this_o go_v away_o be_v a_o clean_a forsake_v of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n cast_v of_o their_o yoke_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v easy_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o be_v man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o they_o a._n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o teacher_n for_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o antechrist_n and_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a ceremony_n 27_o joh._n i0_n 27_o for_o what_o felloweshippe_n be_v there_o between_o righteousenesse_n and_o unrighteousenesse_n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v a_o faithful_a man_n with_o a_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n 4_z 2_z cor_n 6_o 4_z c._n moreover_o see_v satan_n whole_o bend_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o obscure_v they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n continual_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n bu_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n fret_v and_o fume_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o five_o and_o eight_o verse_n 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o diciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a of_o he_o and_o that_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o c._n even_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o springe_n by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o straight_o way_n appear_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophesy_v but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o understand_v not_o they_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v therefore_o unto_o they_o a_o dumb_a and_o vain_a show_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n m._n here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o what_o end_n they_o tend_v then_o they_o remember_v c._n here_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v noated_a which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n because_o they_o have_v not_o then_o the_o scripture_n their_o guide_n and_o scoolemaistris_n to_o directe_v their_o mind_n to_o right_a and_o pure_a consideration_n for_o we_o without_o we_o have_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n this_o grace_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v pour_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o ample_a manner_n until_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o after_o the_o scence_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n also_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n bare_a record_n m._n the_o euangeliste_n can_v forget_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lrzarus_n c._n therefore_o he_o repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n go_v forth_o to_o mete_v christ_n for_o therefore_o they_o go_v forth_o by_o heap_n because_o every_o where_o the_o rumour_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n be_v spread_v abroad_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o attribute_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marye_n see_v they_o have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a power_n m._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a desyer_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n bury_v the_o more_o god_n do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o and_o geve_v unto_o they_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o do_v constant_o maintain_v the_o same_o 19_o the_o phariseis_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v all_o the_o whoal_n world_n go_v after_o he_o bu_n the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o more_o the_o anger_n wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v inflame_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o christ_n gloriouse_a act_n and_o by_o his_o evident_a preach_n insomuch_o that_o as_o mad_a man_n and_o man_n want_v counsel_n they_o be_v constrain_v almost_o to_o despair_v for_o they_o cry_v with_o great_a fury_n and_o outrage_n perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o c._n by_o which_o word_n they_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a exprobration_n and_o reprehension_n of_o their_o negligence_n as_o if_o
they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v forsake_v they_o and_o follow_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a and_o favourable_a this_o manner_n of_o speech_n desperate_a man_n do_v use_v when_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v any_o evell_a wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a set_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evell_a how_o much_o more_o constant_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o phariseis_n by_o their_o own_o voice_n condemn_v themselves_o affirm_v that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o entrap_v snare_n betray_v and_o to_o excommunicate_a christ_n the_o more_o his_o glory_n encreace_v euenso_fw-la the_o wicked_a not_o know_v their_o own_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v m._n also_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o note_n what_o fruit_n and_o profit_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n make_v their_o account_n to_o have_v by_o their_o practice_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o world_n go_v not_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n he_o which_o go_v after_o he_o disdain_v with_o his_o heart_n the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a mastershippe_n therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o whoal_n mind_n to_o restrain_v the_o world_n from_o follow_v after_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v and_o see_v the_o feruente_a desyer_n of_o the_o people_n they_o say_v behold_v all_o the_o whoale_n world_n go_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o bishope_n and_o phariseis_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n behave_v themselves_o least_o the_o world_n know_v the_o truth_n shall_v follow_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n before_o this_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a world_n all_o the_o adversaries_n that_n be_v shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o also_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o desyer_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o truth_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 30._o pro._n 2i_o 30._o you_o see_v that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n go_v after_o this_o doctrine_n a_o for_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o prudence_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n bu_n therefore_o let_v those_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v mad_a so_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v christ_n the_o lord_n do_v rain_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 20._o there_o be_v sertaine_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n c._n many_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o because_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o this_o be_v severe_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v straight_o charge_v and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n shall_v follow_v judaisme_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asya_n and_o greece_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacryfyce_n in_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v themselves_o their_o temple_n &_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v pollute_v a._n for_o we_o know_v what_o happen_v in_o paul_n tyme._n for_o when_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o cause_v a_o tumulte_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o cry_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n everye_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n he_o have_v also_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n 21.27_o act_n 21.27_o and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n for_o they_o have_v see_v before_o with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n trophinus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n these_o greek_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n sainte_n john_n speak_v be_v jew_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n not_o know_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v than_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o the_o scence_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v receyve_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o indweller_n of_o jewrye_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o also_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v c._n this_o also_o they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o their_o country_n but_o saint_n john_n speak_v here_o of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n else_o where_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n every_o man_n daily_o spiritual_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_v eternallye_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o end_n the_o feast_n day_n be_v ordain_v wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n come_v so_o far_o with_o great_a cost_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o not_o without_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n except_o we_o can_v testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o home_n at_o our_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n his_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v to_o can_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n m._n in_o these_o man_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o modesty_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rush_v rashlye_a into_o the_o lord_n presence_n without_o his_o will_n but_o do_v seek_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v by_o his_o good_a will_n this_o declare_v that_o they_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o honourablye_o of_o christ_n of_o prudence_n in_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o familiar_a friend_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pharisey_n or_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v compel_v christ_n but_o do_v seek_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o philip._n for_o reverence_n always_o beget_v modesty_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v who_o help_n to_o use_v if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o pharisées_fw-fr but_o we_o must_v common_a with_o the_o true_a disciple_n by_o who_o ministry_n access_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v get_v c._n but_o whereas_o the_o papist_n gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v patroness_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refutation_n place_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a ground_v on_o this_o place_n the_o greek_n talk_v with_o philip_n face_n to_o face_n but_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a do_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o like_a but_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o human_a boldness_n after_o that_o the_o same_o have_v take_v liberty_n
heaven_n to_o sytte_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v that_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o you_o think_v to_o avoid_v by_o kill_v i_o namely_o that_o the_o whoale_n world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mankind_n may_v follow_v i_o for_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n bide_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v uppe_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n m._n the_o people_n understand_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o purpose_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o their_o own_o malice_n blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o account_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v dye_v whenas_o the_o law_n promise_v everlasting_a continuance_n to_o the_o messiah_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o as_o though_o boath_n be_v not_o exppress_v in_o the_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o but_o these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n of_o the_o last_o part_n 37.25_o 2_o kin._n 7.16_o psalm_n 4.7_o psal_n 72.17_o psa_n 89.30_o psa_n 100.4_o psa_n 127.2_o esai_n 9.7_o esai_n 40.8_o ezec._n 37.25_o m_o here_z they_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n evenas_fw-la christ_n use_v this_o word_n law_n before_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o they_o lean_v be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c._n but_o the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n be_v for_o that_o they_o look_v for_o worldelye_o pomp_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n a._n but_o very_o they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v considere_v this_o which_o peter_n teach_v namely_o how_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v xi_o i_o pet._n i_o xi_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v esay_n and_o danyell_n prophesy_v of_o 26_o esay_n 53.2_o dan._n 9_o 26_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o receive_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n for_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 24.26_o luk._n 24.26_o who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n this_o question_n contain_v a_o mock_n or_o scorn_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o that_o short_a refutation_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o as_o thy_o own_o confession_n argue_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o 35._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_o least_o the_o darkness_n come_v one_o you_fw-mi for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a wot_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v bu_n he_o may_v in_o few_o word_n have_v make_v answer_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n namely_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o messiah_n be_v boath_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a for_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o mortal_a according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v it_o better_o in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v a_o obscure_a answer_n and_o more_o plentiful_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n howebéeit_n by_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v friendly_a admonish_v we_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v they_o for_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n and_o also_o threaten_v to_o take_v short_o his_o light_n from_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n his_o light_n shall_v remain_v with_o they_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o your_o darkness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o light_n he_o geve_v they_o a_o privy_a nip_n for_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a forsake_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v answer_v because_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o occasion_n of_o error_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o forshewe_v concern_v the_o cross_n you_o make_v a_o laugh_a matter_n at_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v it_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o long_o have_v christ_n with_o you_o which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o now_o while_o occasion_n be_v offer_v you_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o harvest_n of_o your_o salvation_n for_o he_o which_o forslow_v the_o haruesâ—e_n shall_v hunger_n in_o winter_n but_o he_o which_o fetch_v his_o harvest_n in_o summer_n be_v wise_a now_o be_v your_o harvest_n now_o you_o have_v the_o light_n with_o you_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o so_o walk_v that_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v you_o not_o and_o when_o the_o night_n be_v come_v you_o be_v blind_a m._n in_o fine_a he_o show_v they_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 43_o mat_n 21_o 43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v be_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o c._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o unbéeléeve_a for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousenesse_n shall_v rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o set_v the_o son_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o day_n time_n 16_o esay_n 60_o 16_o nor_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v your_o everlasting_a light_n notwithstanding_o all_o man_n must_v walk_v wary_o because_o darkness_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a night_n have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n because_o few_o will_v come_v to_o the_o bright_a shine_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o they_o which_o use_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v put_v out_o the_o light_n somuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o bu_n he_o show_v the_o discommoditye_n which_o the_o unbeléeve_a receive_v and_o to_o terrifye_v they_o the_o more_o he_o show_v how_o miserable_a their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v destitude_v of_o the_o light_n do_v err_v all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n without_o fall_v or_o the_o peril_n of_o stomble_a and_o christ_n now_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n except_o he_o shine_v unto_o us._n 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_n believe_v on_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o hide_v bim_n self_n from_o they_o bu_n this_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n be_v very_o grave_a and_o weighty_a to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v a_o most_o large_a reward_n c._n for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o be_v
this_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o they_o and_o not_o so_o virtuous_a as_o it_o beecame_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n geve_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n insomuche_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v quite_o dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o make_v no_o true_a confession_n the_o evangelist_n simple_o deni_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n to_o have_v open_o give_v their_o name_n and_o profess_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o which_o in_o any_o part_n hyde_v and_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n least_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a that_o fear_n be_v not_o excusable_a which_o make_v we_o slide_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n though_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n bu_n a_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n that_o these_o ruler_n have_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o know_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n very_o do_v great_o offend_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v they_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v think_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o like_n of_o these_o abomination_n institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n hate_v that_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n and_o love_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n concern_v excommunication_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o .22_o verse_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n r._n thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n mighty_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o sincerelye_o confess_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o earthly_a good_n now_o see_v the_o ruler_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o see_v it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o resign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o bare_a and_o weak_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n true_o confess_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o sainte_n paul_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v no_o superstition_n to_o these_o mean_v charge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o dispraise_n of_o man_n for_o if_o so_o be_v ambition_n prevayl_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v delyver_v by_o a_o certain_a light_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n how_o great_o god_n mislike_v and_o condemn_v their_o fear_n who_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n what_o worse_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a than_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a like_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v such_o who_o forsake_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o pure_a &_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o apostell_n commend_v the_o invinsyble_a constancy_n of_o moses_n 27._o heb._n â—i_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o he_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o a_o man_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v invincible_a &_o more_o fast_a than_o a_o adamant_n stoan_n herupon_o therefore_o come_v that_o cowardliness_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o false_a dissimulation_n because_o we_o have_v whole_o respect_n unto_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o all_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o small_a and_o venial_a offence_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o deny_v christ_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o ruler_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o c._n to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o ruler_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n r._n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v honest_a good_a and_o wise_a the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v object_v contemn_v scorn_a crucify_a and_o to_o be_v cruel_o slay_v for_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n by_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o which_o prefer_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o miserable_a see_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o reproache_v and_o shame_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n all_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o summarie_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v plain_a protestation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beeleéue_a not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o this_o his_o serious_a contestation_n his_o purpose_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o gyve_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a people_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o unbelefe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o manifestlye_o to_o testefie_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o symp_o and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v by_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n protest_v before_o the_o people_n show_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v nothing_o 20.33_o deut_n 32_o 1._o josua_n 23.4_o king_n 12_o 3._o act._n 20.33_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o moses_n josua_n samuel_n and_o paul_n b._n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o greve_v more_o the_o pharise_n to_o incourag_n those_o fearful_a ruler_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o pharise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o strong_a reason_n affirminge_v that_o
their_o head_n some_o have_v false_o judge_v this_o sop_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o be_v reach_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o do_v groslye_o err_v which_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v essential_o into_o judas_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o concern_v force_n and_o efficacye_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o fearful_a example_n what_o grievous_a punishment_n abide_v all_o those_o which_o profane_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o abuse_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o r._n christ_n command_v not_o judas_n to_o play_v the_o traitor_n for_o how_o can_v righteousness_n command_v iniquity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o detest_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v to_o revoake_v he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n but_o he_o prevayl_v not_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o one_o past_a care_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v thou_o be_v become_v so_o impudent_a and_o bear_v such_o a_o traitorous_a hart_n against_o i_o i_o geve_v the_o leave_n to_o go_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v and_o seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v do_v and_o accomplish_v quick_o c._n thou_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o appoint_v time_n of_o thy_o destruction_n be_v come_v and_o in_o this_o thing_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o judge_v not_o to_o death_n those_o who_o destruction_n he_o desire_v but_o those_o who_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n already_o r._n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o parent_n common_o do_v to_o desperate_a &_o ungracious_a child_n for_o common_o they_o say_v to_o such_o my_o son_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v not_o win_v thou_o by_o any_o gentle_a admonition_n or_o bring_v thou_o to_o a_o better_a life_n by_o any_o benefit_n for_o the_o more_o i_o do_v thou_o good_a the_o worse_o thou_o be_v therefore_o go_v whether_o thou_o will_v go_v thou_o runagate_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o thou_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o father_n to_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v not_o these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o callamitye_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o of_o command_v even_o so_o say_v the_o propheteâ—_n drink_n and_o be_v drunken_a spewe_a and_o fallâ—_n and_o rise_v no_o more_o m._n most_o true_a therefore_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n 25.27_o jere._n 25.27_o not_o know_v that_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o rapentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o stubbornness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 28._o that_o wist_v no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o m._n the_o lord_n so_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o traitor_n that_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v c._n for_o either_o john_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o tell_v unto_o other_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v lykelye_o that_o john_n himself_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o happen_v then_o to_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v discern_v hipocrit_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o plain_a word_n condemn_v m._n furthermore_o a_o good_a man_n may_v so_o prycke_n the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evyll_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o who_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v 29._o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v geve_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a c._n it_o do_v evident_o enough_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o great_a the_o poverty_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v somewhat_o of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o poor_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v surmise_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o help_v they_o money_n how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostl_n use_v money_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n use_v money_n one_o part_n they_o employ_v to_o buy_v necessary_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o part_n they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a compare_v herewith_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v bestow_v bu_n this_o place_n also_o make_v against_o beg_a monk_n who_o counterfeit_v beggerye_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o gather_v together_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n in_o like_o manner_n also_o against_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a man_n common_a anabaptist_n will_v have_v their_o neighbour_n good_n common_a and_o do_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a except_o they_o make_v their_o good_n common_a to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o erroneous_a anabaptist_n 30._o assoon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n b._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n boath_n to_o declare_v the_o wicked_a cruelty_n of_o this_o miserable_a man_n and_o also_o that_o judas_n by_o receyve_v the_o sop_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a force_n of_o his_o goodness_n cast_v forth_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o change_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n nor_o yet_o abide_v the_o unspeakable_a lenity_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o reprobate_n the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v show_v towards_o they_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o outrageous_a they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v night_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o eventide_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o this_o place_n noat_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o traitor_n to_o achieve_v his_o purpose_n who_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o unseasonable_a time_n of_o the_o night_n 3.20_o john_n 3.20_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o they_o which_o do_v evyll_n hate_v the_o light_n m._n whereupon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v take_v say_v to_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 22.53_o luk._n 22.53_o bu_n judas_n therefore_o choose_v the_o night_n and_o darkness_n as_o a_o convenient_a time_n for_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o reprobate_n carry_v with_o who_o no_o admonition_n can_v prevail_v and_o this_o end_n have_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o impenitent_a life_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o m._n now_o the_o evangelist_n consequentlye_o show_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o departure_n and_o defection_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n unto_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n c._n the_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o know_v how_o weak_a the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v therefore_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o stay_v they_o uppe_o least_o they_o shall_v quail_v the_o only_a rememberaunce_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v make_v we_o a_o fear_v except_o we_o also_o remember_v this_o consolation_n that_o christ_n triumph_v as_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o therefore_o may_v happen_v unto_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o see_v christ_n carry_v unto_o death_n and_o reproachful_o entreat_v may_v not_o such_o a_o heavy_a and_o sorrowefull_a sight_n have_v a_o hondered_a time_n overthrow_v they_o wherefore_o christ_n provide_v for_o this_o peril_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o external_a aspect_n of_o death_n to_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n therefore_o how_o shameful_a soever_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v consider_v alone_a may_v confound_v the_o faithful_a christ_n notwithstanding_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o to_o he_o be_v gloryouse_a say_n now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v m._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o he_o ment_fw-la the_o glorifycation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v short_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o dull_a and_o slow_a to_o understande_v nor_o sharp_o handeâ—_n they_o but_o instruct_v they_o with_o much_o méekenesse_n of_o care_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o own_o answer_n before_o they_o themselves_o demand_v so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o help_v the_o rudeness_n and_o dull_a understanding_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o slothful_a but_o rather_o to_o show_v ourselves_o humble_a and_o willing_a to_o learn_v 20._o verilye_o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n r._n now_o he_o interprete_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o c._n and_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o tell_v they_o afore_o hand_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o withal_o why_o be_v add_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spéedye_n return_v again_o name_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o sharp_a temptation_n say_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_o take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n will_v triumph_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o grievous_a sorrow_n the_o world_n shall_v judge_v itself_o bless_v but_o you_o shall_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o arm_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n against_o this_o battle_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o myddell_a time_n which_o be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o than_o their_o faith_n lie_v after_o a_o sort_n oppress_v a._n and_o as_o the_o adversaries_n have_v overcome_v and_o christ_n be_v dead_a all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o the_o apostle_n desperate_a and_o past_a hope_n evenso_fw-la to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o affliction_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v away_o &_o to_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o be_v afflict_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o see_v his_o enemy_n to_o triumph_n they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evell_a i3_n abâ—_n i_o i3_n thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o houln_a thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n 3_o psal_n 73_o 3_o that_o be_v more_o righteouse_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o adversary_n to_o overcome_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o suffer_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o aloft_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o godly_a not_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v revele_v himself_o by_o a_o more_o mighty_a deliveraunce_n as_o he_o testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o 7_o esay_n 54_o 7_o whereupon_o in_o this_o place_n also_o he_o say_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o void_a of_o sorrow_n but_o because_o what_o sorrow_n so_o ever_o come_v the_o same_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a warfare_n sustain_v many_o reproach_n slander_n and_o peril_n a._n we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o fast_v and_o mourn_v c_o but_o be_v reneve_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o former_a feel_n of_o infirmity_n that_o with_o heroical_a fortitude_n they_o may_v easelye_o contemn_v all_o evels_n joy_n sorrow_n turn_v into_o joy_n b._n and_o look_v what_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o general_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n for_o christ_n hide_v himself_o and_o help_v the_o adversary_n side_n they_o lament_v and_o miserable_o wail_v but_o their_o wéepinge_a and_o wail_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o sempiternal_a joy_n m_o wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o consolation_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o but_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v afflict_v the_o apostell_n also_o have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o say_v our_o exceed_a tribulation_n which_o be_v momentary_a and_o light_a i6_n 2._o cor_n 4_o i6_n prepare_v and_o exceed_a joy_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o look_v not_o oâ—t_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o ce_fw-fr thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostell_n do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v the_o weight_n of_o affliction_n but_o do_v also_o promise_n the_o joy_n shall_v follow_v further_o more_o by_o this_o place_n cosider_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v turn_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v choose_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n a._n even_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o that_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n sorrow_n joy_n turn_v into_o sorrow_n so_o much_o geve_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o morning_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n 7_o apoca_n i8_n 7_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o 5.4_o math_n 5.4_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o morn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n so_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a 25_o luk._n 6_o 25_o wo_n unto_o you_o which_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o to_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n r._n he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a joy_n for_o as_o woman_n traveil_v with_o child_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v never_o unto_o death_n but_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o child_n the_o more_o that_o their_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n bear_v even_o so_o the_o godly_a traveil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v to_o be_v reneve_v with_o the_o new_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o first_o very_o sorrowful_a &_o heavy_a under_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n retract_v his_o hand_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o adversary_n side_n insomuch_o that_o all_o thing_n seem_v unto_o they_o desperate_a and_o past_a hop_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n come_v they_o be_v refresh_v and_o reviue_v with_o subdayne_a joy_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v suffer_v grevous_a affliction_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v sorrow_n and_o mourn_v o_o daughter_n zion_n like_o a_o woman_n in_o travele_n 10_z mich_n 4_o 10_z for_o now_o shall_v thou_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o babel_n but_o there_o shall_v thou_o be_v dellyver_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n also_o it_o be_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o 6.1_o osee_n 6.1_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o
sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o prudence_n they_o may_v deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o the_o judge_n as_o the_o matter_n concern_v he_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o know_v m._n they_o make_v haste_n to_o finish_v their_o purpose_n least_o the_o wicked_a act_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o let_v by_o any_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n c._n the_o roman_n call_v as_o well_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lieftenante_n as_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v common_o give_v the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n a._n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n in_o the_o .11_o verse_n also_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a 27._o chap._n begin_v at_o the_o say_a verse_n â§_o the_o .19_o chapter_n then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o scurge_v he_o m._n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o pilate_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v scourge_v r._n he_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o envious_a against_o christ_n that_o no_o persuasion_n nor_o fair_a speech_n can_v stay_v they_o from_o murder_v he_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a he_o choose_v a_o less_o punishment_n c._o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o mean_a punishment_n will_v be_v content_v when_o christ_n be_v scourge_v m._n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o kill_a christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v as_o well_o do_v for_o he_o shall_v free_o have_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a and_o have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o have_v scourge_v he_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o profyte_v nothing_o we_o must_v therein_o consider_v god_n decree_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o innocency_n be_v often_o time_n maintain_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v free_a in_o all_o thing_n from_o sin_n be_v make_v guilty_a for_o other_o and_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o r._n moreover_o the_o lord_n declare_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o elect_n and_o adopt_a son_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o he_o suffer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v scourge_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o adopt_a son_n too_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v 3.19_o pro._n 3.12_o apoc._n 3.19_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v say_v solomon_n he_o correct_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o and_o the_o soldier_n wound_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n to_o set_v some_o note_n of_o offence_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v right_o accuse_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o soldier_n go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o delte_v more_o cruel_o with_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v command_v even_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v go_v to_o do_v who_o when_o any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n do_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o gréede_o take_v the_o same_o r._n for_o the_o soldier_n with_o contempt_n crown_n christ_n put_v on_o he_o purple_a and_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o desire_v a_o kingdom_n but_o while_o the_o wicked_a deride_v and_o contemn_v he_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v his_o effect_n for_o by_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glorious_a in_o the_o flesh_n adorn_v with_o pomp_n &_o mighty_a in_o external_a power_n but_o a_o thorney_n and_o purple_a kingdom_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o passion_n 4._o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o m._n pilate_n testify_v again_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o jesu_n a_o and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o for_o if_o so_o be_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fault_n why_o be_v he_o wip_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o tyrant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o cruel_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n against_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v for_o they_o say_v wonder_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o heretic_n they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o talk_v always_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o contemn_v human_a tradition_n as_o superfluous_a many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o speak_v by_o which_o they_o pronounce_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o themselves_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n r._n as_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n christ_n of_o right_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v geve_v to_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v wrong_a and_o injustice_n in_o this_o world_n offer_v he_o for_o as_o at_o another_o time_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o phariseis_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n contemn_v before_o it_o be_v know_v even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o quit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o impiety_n will_v have_v her_o pleasure_n 5._o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o robe_n of_o purple_a and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n m._n to_o the_o end_n pilate_n may_v somewhat_o pacify_v the_o jew_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o human_a compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o first_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a second_o he_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v with_o more_o pitiful_a eye_n the_o man_n myserable_o handle_v and_o entreat_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o fury_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v man_n have_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a man_n miserable_o entreat_v if_o he_o be_v just_a discharge_n the_o innocent_a r._n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v that_o they_o wax_v more_o outerageous_a than_o they_o be_v before_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n crucyfie_v he_o crucify_v he_o with_o the_o like_a voice_n the_o mad_a ethnix_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n say_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church_n robber_n away_o with_o they_o a._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o who_o we_o may_v more_o modest_o answer_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n hear_v not_o this_o voice_n c._n wonderful_a very_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o cruelty_n no_o less_o who_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o so_o sorrowful_a a_o sight_n but_o god_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n a._n concern_v the_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .27_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o .23_o verse_n 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prepartion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o m._n thus_o far_o come_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v concern_v the_o jew_n
doctrine_n bring_v a_o double_a profit_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o that_o all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o must_v cast_v off_o from_o they_o carnal_a affection_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v but_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n send_v mary_n unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n who_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o be_v c._n but_o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v in_o this_o that_o he_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n howbeit_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_a i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ascend_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o not_o to_o abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n &_o to_o draw_v all_o the_o faithful_a thither_o with_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n &_o force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v felicity_n in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v therefore_o we_o also_o must_v ascend_v except_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v assend_v to_o god_n he_o do_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v by_o his_o deperture_n for_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a presence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ascend_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o places_z be_v note_v but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n everye_o where_o shed_v forth_o do_v plain_o declare_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n m._n also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n but_o add_v also_o and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n that_o he_o have_v c._n for_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v sure_o trust_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n also_o this_o trust_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n be_v no_o rashness_n moreover_o christ_n call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v also_o here_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o same_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n christ_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v our_o brother_n that_o therewithal_o also_o we_o must_v account_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o prince_n 18._o marry_o magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o thing_n unto_o she_o a._n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v marry_o magdalene_n obey_v who_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v like_a be_v much_o greeve_v that_o she_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o she_o tell_v unto_o the_o disciple_n two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o one_o be_v that_o she_o shad_v see_v the_o lord_n she_o say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o she_o have_v see_v he_o that_o she_o may_v bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o she_o who_o before_o have_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o remove_n away_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o command_v mary_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v from_o a_o earthly_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o mary_n the_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o put_v away_o have_v conceyve_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n before_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o luke_n report_v that_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o m._n saint_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n c._n he_o now_o begin_v to_o show_v here_o how_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o disciple_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resurrection_n bu_n for_o he_o set_v his_o lively_a body_n before_o his_o ten_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v c._n and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o manifest_a bu_n the_o apostle_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o now_o take_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a courage_n again_o they_o come_v together_o look_v now_o for_o more_o happy_a success_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o tempest_n of_o affliction_n do_v disperse_v we_o let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o fellowship_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n very_o delte_v most_o gentel_o with_o they_o because_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n but_o till_o the_o evening_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v m._n the_o manner_n of_o this_o people_n be_v not_o to_o shut_v their_o door_n in_o the_o day_n tyme._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v together_o in_o a_o secret_a assembly_n be_v afeard_a of_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o and_n in_o that_o they_o come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o godly_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o they_o shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o secret_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o they_o for_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a man_n sometime_o be_v afraid_a but_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afeard_a that_o they_o bewray_v the_o infyrmitie_n of_o their_o faith_n r._n the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o jew_n as_o yet_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v the_o door_n be_v not_o only_o open_v but_o also_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n public_o abroad_o fear_v neither_o thretninge_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o satan_n but_o deryde_v they_o even_o as_o trifle_n and_o sport_n of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n and_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o
but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o may_v come_v before_o the_o rest_n unto_o jesu_n m._n moreover_o in_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o christwarde_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o shamefastness_n and_o reverence_n some_o anabaptistical_n spirit_n will_v have_v come_v naked_a unto_o christ_n without_o blush_v 8._o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n etc._n etc._n 9_o assoon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n c._n all_o come_v at_o the_o last_o unto_o christ_n but_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n in_o zeal_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o take_v the_o fish_n out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o which_o leisure_n peter_n can_v not_o tarry_v not_o regard_v the_o fish_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o shore_n r._n man_n come_v unto_o christ_n by_o diverse_a mean_n some_o with_o excellent_a gift_n other_o some_o with_o base_a science_n and_o labour_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n so_o contemptible_a that_o the_o same_o be_v count_v no_o gift_n peter_n come_v unto_o christ_n but_o by_o miracle_n and_o with_o a_o gift_n wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o disciple_n row_v in_o the_o common_a skyffe_n or_o cockboat_n unto_o christ_n a._n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o thou_o come_v so_o that_o thou_o bring_v faith_n with_o thou_o which_o work_v through_o love_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n m._n now_o consequentlye_o the_o evangelist_n come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o this_o apparition_n and_o miraculous_a inclosier_n of_o fish_n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o they_o lay_v hot_a coal_n fish_n and_o bread_n but_o they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v fish_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v entertain_v they_o with_o a_o silly_a feast_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n with_o this_o purpose_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o no_o necessary_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v not_o slouthfullye_o but_o couragiouslye_o r._n for_o the_o disciple_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n from_o their_o godly_a labour_n find_v not_o only_o broil_v fish_n but_o also_o bread_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o follow_v their_o vocation_n have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n quail_n bring_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n moses_n follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v nourish_v forty_o day_n without_o bread_n or_o water_n elias_n follow_v his_o call_n be_v feed_v by_o a_o raven_n by_o nature_n a_o ravenous_a bird_n and_o although_o these_o be_v special_a miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v herewithal_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o miracle_n be_v seal_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n promise_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v nowcaught_v 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n etc._n etc._n bu_n christ_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v either_o the_o broil_a fish_n or_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n r._n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v bring_v hither_o of_o the_o fish_n which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o take_v answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v those_o work_n unto_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o god_n work_v in_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n c._n so_o we_o call_v that_o our_o bread_n which_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o we_o confess_v to_o come_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n simon_n peter_n draw_v the_o net_n bu_n peter_n alone_o draw_v not_o the_o net_n to_o land_n but_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n r._n in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o take_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n not_o break_v secondlye_o that_o peter_n come_v unto_o christ_n not_o as_o do_v the_o other_o in_o a_o boat_n but_o by_o swim_v last_o of_o all_o that_o with_z out_o the_o preparation_n of_o any_o man_n meat_n be_v dress_v to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a apparition_n of_o christ_n replenish_v with_o devyne_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o bless_v man_n make_v they_o firm_a instrument_n to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o will_n 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o cu_z &_o dine_v and_o non_fw-la of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n m._n christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o meat_n the_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n as_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o eat_v with_o he_o bu_n for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o disciple_n dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n who_o he_o be_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o do_v he_o injury_n he_o have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o by_o manifest_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o familiar_o conversaunt_a with_o they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o need_v to_o ask_v &_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o 13._o jesus_n then_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o &_o fish_n likewise_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o thyrd_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n m._n his_o custom_n be_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n whereupon_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n bu_n but_o he_o do_v not_o this_o without_o his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o geve_v thanks_n 24._o luk._n 24._o c._n christ_n have_v appear_v more_o than_o seven_o time_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o apparition_n aug._n so_o that_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o thomas_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o thyrd_o day_n be_v this_o in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o tiberias_n c._n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o several_a time_n that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n m._n there_o be_v other_o some_o also_o which_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o those_o manifestation_n by_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a â–ª_o but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o see_v of_o his_o disciple_n in_o judea_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v 15._o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n bu_n as_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v feed_v many_o in_o the_o desert_n with_o five_o love_n &_o two_o fish_n pass_v from_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v also_o hunger_n after_o the_o eternal_a food_n which_o make_v we_o immortal_a even_o so_o he_o take_v here_o occasion_n of_o the_o fish_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o spiritual_a fish_n whereby_o they_o may_v draw_v many_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o he_o change_v the_o allusion_n for_o he_o pass_v from_o fish_n to_o cattle_n command_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n but_o special_o he_o convert_v his_o whole_a speech_n unto_o simon_n peter_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n restore_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v that_o foul_a
enjoin_v to_o bear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o thou_o neither_o haste_n thou_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o fellow_n leave_v this_o to_o my_o will_n only_o consider_v of_o thyself_o and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o follow_v whither_o soever_o thou_o be_v call_v r._n have_v regard_n to_o thy_o own_o call_n and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n i_o will_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o other_o myself_o if_o he_o abide_v and_o suffer_v no_o cruel_a death_n he_o abide_v to_o i_o bu_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o now_o until_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o god_n counsel_n or_o to_o discuss_v other_o man_n calling_n john_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v use_v he_o at_o my_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o i_o say_v again_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v imprint_v in_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o every_o one_o may_v learn_v to_o have_v his_o duty_n in_o remembrance_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v m._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o that_o care_n which_o procee_v of_o curiosity_n curiosity_n care_n procee_v of_o love_n and_o of_o curiosity_n &_o that_o which_o procee_v of_o love_n c._n for_o all_o care_n for_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o superfluous_a if_o it_o observe_v a_o mean_a then_o be_v it_o not_o curiosity_n but_o a_o good_a care_n m._n this_o be_v curiosity_n to_o search_v and_o seek_v how_o long_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v scotfree_a or_o poor_a the_o which_o many_o do_v by_o curious_a art_n rather_o than_o attend_v and_o regard_v christian_n charity_n let_v we_o say_v if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n or_o that_o tyrant_n to_o rain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o follow_v christ_n our_o captain_n c._n to_o be_v short_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o offence_n to_o do_v evel_a ourselves_o until_o i_o come_v 1.11_o math._n 25.31_o act._n 1.11_o m._n therefore_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o in_o other_o place_n be_v more_o plain_o affirm_v 23._o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o the_o same_o disciple_n shall_v not_o dye_v etc._n etc._n c._n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o a_o error_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o disciple_n by_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o dye_v m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o think_v good_a to_o interpret_v true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o understand_v but_o rash_o take_v lest_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a any_o note_n of_o untruth_n may_v with_o offence_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o brethren_n c._n he_o mean_v these_o apostle_n which_o be_v present_a at_o that_o say_n not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n appertayneeh_a to_o they_o alone_o bu_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v brethren_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sanctify_v first_o fruit_n of_o unity_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v present_a be_v note_v bu_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o apt_a and_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o err_v for_o if_o so_o be_v those_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n stumble_v at_o such_o a_o straw_n what_o will_v we_o do_v which_o have_v such_o great_a stomble_a block_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n c._o howbeit_o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o error_n continue_v no_o long_o among_o they_o than_o until_o they_o be_v replenish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n error_n spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n cause_n error_n spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n but_o special_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o of_o our_o affection_n which_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o some_o small_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o wrong_a affection_n towards_o jesus_n thus_o the_o disciple_n gather_v jesus_n love_v john_n therefore_o john_n shall_v not_o dye_v for_o those_o who_o human_a affection_n love_v it_o wish_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o appertain_v because_o they_o absolute_o pronounce_v that_o john_n shall_v abide_v in_o his_o present_a state_n until_o christ_n come_v again_o whereas_o he_o speak_v conditional_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o c._n thus_o very_o profitable_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o our_o edification_n and_o that_o also_o very_o plain_o but_o we_o by_o our_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n do_v obscure_a &_o darken_v the_o light_n christ_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a concern_v john_n but_o only_o approve_v that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n but_o the_o disciple_n devise_v and_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o same_o peril_n let_v we_o learn_v soberlye_o to_o conceyve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n also_o by_o the_o present_a care_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o circumspect_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o one_o letter_n be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v may_v be_v so_o pervert_v that_o they_o will_v not_o testefye_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v serve_v to_o maintain_v contention_n special_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o take_v away_o quite_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n a_o error_n once_o conceyve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v any_o show_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o john_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o rush_v headlong_o into_o all_o vanity_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o error_n also_o of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a m._n but_o have_v feign_v that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v dig_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a john_n be_v carry_v alive_a corporallye_o into_o paradise_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o war_n against_o antechrist_n c._n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o err_a except_o we_o simple_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v &_o reject_v all_o other_o imagination_n comment_n and_o surmise_n bu_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n lest_o we_o light_o &_o necligent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o read_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o often_o prayer_n know_v that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o error_n &_o darkness_n but_o do_v receive_v the_o true_a &_o perfect_v illumination_n from_o above_o 24._o the_o same_o discyple_a be_v he_o which_o testefi_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testymonye_n be_v true_a bu_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n &_o appendix_n of_o this_o divine_a history_n by_o which_o saint_n john_n happy_o knit_v up_o the_o work_n c._n and_o because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o three_o person_z he_o now_o express_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o experience_n may_v bring_v more_o weight_n &_o authority_n to_o his_o word_n bu_n there_o be_v great_a modesty_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o arrogant_o or_o bold_o he_o